■^ff 


Mi'-'- 


j,f^'.     .w 


:;A 


•■^•■•^   'i 


i^>v^5.  ^ 


•"^'f,/- r:  •/'■■■ 


(■■■. 


tihYaxy  of  €he  theological  ^tminavy 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 


PRESENTED  BY 

Princeton  University 
Library 


'   r>  Cm.  i^""-   i»5^^ 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


THE  WORDS  THAT  I  SPEAK  UNTO 
YOU     ARE     SPIRIT,     AND     ARE     LIFE.— 

luH.N     VI.    63. 

HE  THAT  REJECTETH  ME.  AND  RE- 
CEIVETH  NOT  MY  WORDS,  HATH  ONE 
THAT  JUDGETH  HIM:  THE  WORD  THAT 
I  HAVE  SPOKEN,  THE  SAME  SHALL 
JUDGE  HIM  IN  THE  LAST  DAY. — 
Jull.N     XII.    48. 


The  Great  Discourse 


OF 


JESUS  THE  CHRIST,  THE   SON    OF  GOD 


A  TOPICAL  ARRANGEMENT  AND 
ANALYSIS  OF  ALL  HIS  WORDS 
RECORDED  IN  THE  NEW  TESTA- 
MENT SEPARATED  FROM  THE 
CONTEXT 


NEW  YORK 
ANSON    D.    F.    RANDOLPH    &    CO. 


Copyright,  ISBU, 
iiv  Anson  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co. 


C      •         4      • 
<  <        «      C        « 


c  c  «    c  c  t 


©nifafrsttu  ^res2 : 
John  Wilson  and  Son,  Cambridge. 


This  attempt  to  attain  a  more  diiect  a?i(i persoiiat 
contact  with  The  Christ  throtcgJi  His  'words  than  is 
afforded  by  a  general  reading  of  the  Gospels,  and  to 
present  the  Divine  Philosophy  in  its  ititegrity  is  dedi- 
cated to  all  fellow-seekers  after  Spirit  and  Life,  by 

A    LAYMAN. 


JA.vl  -41917'^ 


^89080 


CONTENTS. 


APOLOGIA 


ir.   The    Son 


THE   GODHEAD 3 

I.   The  Father 3 

f  His  Divinity 6 

His  Humanity 19 

His  Mission 22 

His  Ministry •     •     •  35 

Mediator,   Consoler,    Intercessor,    Re- 
deemer      39 

III.   The  Holy  Ghost 43 

THE   KINGDOM   OF  GOD   AND  OF  HEAVEN  ...  49 

THE   KINGDOM   ON   EARTH 67 

I.   The  Church  —  The  House 67 

II.   The  Law,  the  Scriptures,  and  the  Prophets  .  71 

III.  The  Old  and  New  Dispensation 75 

THE   FORERUNNER 79 

John  the  Baptist 79 

LIFE 83 

Mini^n^  anb  ^n^ion. 


I.  The  Disciples 


Peter  and  Andrew 89 

Matthew 89 

Peter 89 

Thomas 92 

Judas  Iscariot 92 


II.   Miracles 


vi  CONTENTS. 

LIFE  {continued).  ■  page 

f  Feeding ^3 

I  Healing 95 

I  Raising  from  the  Dead 100 

I  Circumstance 102 

III.  Sending    of   the   Disciples:  |  The  Twelve     .     .  103 

(  The  Seventy     .     .  107 

IV.  Sufferings  and  Temptations 109 

V.   Christ's  Prayers no 

VI.   The  Last  Supper 115 

VII.   Betrayal 117 

VIII.   Crucifixion 120 

IX.  Words  on  the  Cross 121 

X.   Death,  Resurrection,  and  Ascension    .    .    .    ,122 
XI.   Utterances  after  Resurrection 127 

I.   Second  Coming,  and  Events  Preceding     .    .     .131 

II.  Jerusalem 145 

III.  The  Jews 148 

IV.  The  Scribes,  Pharisees,  and  Sadducees     .     .    .  153 
V.   Calling  of  the  Gentiles 153 

VI.   Special  Utterances  to  Individuals  .....  160 

DOCTRINE 167 

(€bc  .Spiritual  JDoriD. 

I.  The  Soul 167 

Ti.  Spiritual  Food 169 

III.  Spiritual  Life 172 

IV.  Spiritual  Death 176 

V.  Resurrection  of  the  Dead 178 

VI.   The  Judgment 180 

VII.   Promises 184 

VIII.   Punishment  and  Hell 187 

Riobtcounnesitf. 

I.   The  Calls 194 

II.   Faith 196 

III.   Salvation  through  Faith 200 


CONTENTS. 


VI) 


DOCTRINE  (contimted).  page 

IV.  Repentance 202 

V.  Baptism 206 

VI.  Regeneration 207 

vn.   Works 209 

viif.   The  Great  Commandments 214 

IX.  Love     .     .' 215 

X.  Charity 217 

xr.   Forgiveness  and  Reconciliation    ....  220 

XII.    Mercy  and  Forbearance 224 

XIII.  Self-Renunciation 225 

XIV.  Purity  and  Singleness  of  Heart.     .     .     .  228 
XV.   Purity  of  Speech 230 

XVI.   Subjection  of  the  P'lesh 233 

XVII.   Obedience  and  Submission 235 

XVIII.   Faithfulness  and  Watchfulness  ....  237 

XIX.   Steadfastness  and  Perseverance       .     .     .  240 

XX.   Patience 244 

xxr.   Courage 245 

XXII.   Non-Resistance 246 

XXIII.  Humility  and  Simplicity 248 

XXIV.  Trust  in  God's  Providence 252 

XXV.   Gratitude 255 

xxvL   Rectitude 257 

xxviL    Submission  to  Secular  Authority     .     .     .  258 

XXVIII.   Toleration 259 

XXIX.   Duty 260 

XXX.   Perfection 261 

XXXI.   The  Beatitudes 262 

xxxii.   Absolution 264 

I.  Satan  and  Sin 267 

II.  Blasphemy 270 

III.  Scepticism 271 

IV.  Hypocrisy 274 

V.   Pride 276 

VI.  Anger 277 

VII.  Murder 278 

viii.  Adultery,  Fornication,  ^^vsciviousness     .  279 

IX.  Divorce    .    .    , 281 


viii  CONTENTS, 

DOCTRINE  {continued).  page 

X.   Theft 282 

XI.   False  Witness,  Deceit,  Fraud 283 

XII.  Evil  Eye,  Wickedness,  Foolishness  .     .    .  284 

XIII.  Covetousness 285 

XIV.  Materialism  and  Worldliness 286 

XV.   Procrastination 291 

XVI.  Judging 294 

xvii.    Blindness  of  Heart 296 

xviii.   Backsliding 298 

XIX.    Sacrilege 299 

XX.   Denunciations 300 

I.  The  Atonement 307 

II.   Prayer 316 

III.  The  Letter  and  the  Spirit 321 

IV.  Foreordination 326 

v.   Profession  of  Faith 328 

VI.   Personal  Accountability 329 

VII.    Labor  and  Self-Development 331 

VIII.  Equality  under  the  Atonement  ....  335 

IX.  The  Sabbath 337 

X.   Marriage 340 

XI.   Children 341 

XII.   The  Poor  343 

XIII.   The  Rich 344 

2tnti-Cf)rist^. 

False  Prophets,  Guides,  and  Teachers     .  359 


APOLOGIA. 


THIS  work  is  the  outcome  of  my  own  search  for 
spirit  and  Hfe,  —  a  labor  so  fruitful  in  peace,  so 
decisive  in  result,  that  I  have  been  led  to  hope  it  might 
have  a  use  beyond  my  personal  needs. 


* 
* 


At  middle  life  I  found  myself  without  a  creed,  —  a 
Christian  neither  in  faith  nor  work,  out  of  sympathy  with 
Christian  ethics  as  adapted  to  the  uses  of  modern  so- 
ciety, and  deeply  antagonistic  to  organic  Christianity  as 
manifested  in  the  Church.  At  the  same  time  I  did  not 
acknowledge  myself  anti-Christian,  nor  had  I  any  dis- 
position to  drift  into  that  spiritual  fatalism  which  shelters 
the  agnostic  from  the  controversial  storms  that  rage  about 
Calvary.  I  was  simply  drifting  rapidly  away  from  the  re- 
ligious traditions  of  my  youth,  flying  no  flag,  and  yet  not 
prepared  to  cast  overboard  the  banner  of  the  cross,  — 
my  course  darkened  by  speculative  doubts,  and  the  philo- 
sophic craft,  such  as  it  was,  in  which  I  had  embarked 
my  soul,  battered  by  continual  and  bitter  tempests. 
As  nearly  as  I  can  gather  from  intercourse  with  my  fel- 
low-men my  condition  fairly  represented  that  of  many 
thousands  about  me,  who,  born  and  bred  in  a  Christian 
community,  and  not  openly  at  war  with  its  philosophy. 


X  APOLOGIA. 

have  yet  been  thrown  out  of  adjustment  with  its  work- 
ing, through  the  operation  of  modern  materiahsm  and 
critical  rationahsm,  —  a  condition  of  restless,  unsatisfied 
dissent,  continually  augmented  by  every  new  breath  of 
controversy,  by  every  failure  of  correspondence  between 
the  Faith  and  its  professors,  and  leaving  the  man  at  odds 
with  both  worlds  and  himself.  Yet  I  think  that  those 
in  this  condition,  although  intellectually  wavering,  can 
never  settle  into  agnosticism,  however  long  and  far  they 
wander  from  the  truth.  Having  denied  Him  at  the 
threshold  of  their  hearts,  though  looking  upon  His  face, 
they  must  wander  unsatisfied,  like  the  Jew,  with  the 
vision  of  Calvary  always  present,  no  matter  how  persist- 
ently avoided,  and  the  echoes  of  the  Divine  voice  ever 
ringing  in  their  hearts,  no  matter  how  stifled,  till  He 
come  again  —  here  or  beyond. 


And  so  with  me.  Although  the  discord  within  kept 
me  constantly  at  variance  with  the  spirit  and  the  life 
of  tnith,  and  each  new  failure  of  my  intellect  to  an- 
swer the  riddles  of  existence  made  my  arraignments 
of  Providence  more  uncompromising,  I  never  lost  con- 
sciousness of  the  Divine  personality,  nor  cast  off  wholly 
my  allegiance  to  Christianity  as  the  religion  of  truth.  I 
say  this  to  my  shame,  for  with  the  sense  of  the  truth 
latent  in  my  heart,  the  Spirit  of  Truth  pleading  in  my 
conscience,  and  the  path  of  truth  open  before  me,  I  per- 
sisted in  the  way  of  those  who  compromise  with  their 
inclinations,  and  seek  self-justification  in  the  philosophy 
of  the  comfortable,  upon  which  modern  society  builds 


APOLOGIA.  xi 

the  fabric  of  its  impiety  to  God  and  its  injustice  to  man. 
To  my  condition  might  well  be  applied  that  which  was 
written  to  the  Laodiceans  in  Revelation :  "  I  know  thy 
works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would  that 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So  then  because  thou  art  luke- 
warm, and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of 
my  mouth.  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  in- 
creased with  goods,  and  have  need  of  nothing;  and 
knowest  not  that  thou  art  wretched,  and  miserable,  and 
poor,  and  blind,  and  naked  :  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of 
me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be  rich ; 
and  white  raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be  clothed,  and 
//laf  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not  appear;  and 
anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye-salve,  that  thou  mayest  see." 


There  came  a  time,  however,  when  I  felt  that  either  I 
must  get  my  bearings  and  know  plainly  where  I  lay  with 
reference  to  my  faith  in  the  God  of  my  youth,  —  His 
dealings  with  me,  and  mine  with  Him,  —  or  that  I  must 
face  godless  and  alone  that  gray,  awful  waste  of  waters 
whose  horizon  is  eternity,  with  no  star  in  the  infinite 
night  for  a  pole,  and  no  hope  of  a  haven  at  any  time. 
To  live  longer  in  such  a  state  was  neither  honest  nor 
tolerable.  Far  better  to  utterly  renounce,  if  so  be  I 
must,  even  though  the  renunciation  stripped  me  bare, 
than  cling  against  conviction  to  a  sentiment,  however 
consoling,  enshrined  in  a  fable,  however  beautiful,  solely 
through  fear  of  the  desolation  that  would  follow  its  loss. 
Every  field  of  human  research  was  barren  in  food  for  my 
hunger.     No  Religion  of  Humanity,  although  it  might 


xii  APOLOGIA. 

give  me  something  to  Wwtfor,  could  give  me  anything  to 
live  <?;/,  —  much  less  to  die  on;  neither  could  modern 
neo-platonism,  the  Philosophies  of  the  Absolute,  or  any 
stone  of  modern  metaphysics,  supply  a  substitute  for 
the  warm  heart  of  God,  the  living  fount  of  universal 
love  and  universal  hope.  Yet  if  I  could  not  call  Him 
Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth  I  felt  that  I  had  no  part 
nor  lot  in  the  great  brotherhood  of  Him  who,  alone 
of  all  who  have  spoken  in  all  time,  taught  the  Father- 
hood of  God,  —  but  must  accept  what  comfort  I  could 
get  out  of  current  isms  and  the  growth  of  science,  or 
with  the  agnostics  set  a  hard  face  against  fate. 

When  I  first  set  about  a  serious  endeavor  to  draw  out 
of  the  confusion  of  my  doubts  and  perplexities  a  clear 
estimate  of  my  position  I  began  to  recognize  two  impor- 
tant facts  in  my  relation  to  Christianity  :  the  first,  that  I 
knew  very  little  of  the  philosophy  of  Christ's  teaching ; 
the  second,  that  my  principal  conceptions  of  Him  came 
through  the  historical  and  physical  phenomena  of  His 
life,  —  in  other  words,  that  my  mental  attitude  towards 
him  had  relation  almost  entirely  to  His  historical  and 
physical,  and  very  little  to  His  theo-  ethical  aspect.  Upon 
reflection  I  saw  that  all  my  wonder  and  questionings, 
my  incredulities  and  fears  had  their  roots  in  His  physical 
manifestations,  and  that  my  approaches  along  that  line 
were  always  beset  by  ever  recurring  and  increasing  per- 
plexities. Furthermore,  I  remembered,  as  I  reviewed  the 
rationalistic  assaults  upon  Christianity,  that  the  line  of 
attack  was  ever  over  the  same  field,  and  that  all  the  en- 
ginery of  critical  warfare  was  of  necessity  planted  upon 
that  ground.  The  assault  was  ever  on  the  man-Christ, 
upon  the  supposition  that  that  once  destroyed  the  God- 
Christ  of  necessity  disappeared  ;  whereas  it  now  began  to 


APOLOGIA.  xiii 

occur  to  me  that  the  God-Christ  loomed  infinitely  out  of 
range,  and  could  be  reached  by  no  bullet  of  logic  or  em- 
pirical synthesis,  and  that  once  apprehended  immedi- 
ately the  man-Christ  became  equally  invulnerable.  It 
was  the  God- Christ,  then,  that  I  wished  to  see  and  know, 
apart  from  the  man-Christ,  in  order  that  by  knowing  the 
former  I  might  understand  the  latter,  and  unite  both  in 
my  heart ;  and  I  found  that  it  is  in  this  way  that  He 
himself  promises  to  be  revealed  as  the  truth  and  the  life, 
and  by  no  other,  —  whereas  it  is  by  the  other  way  that 
all  sceptical  criticism  of  necessity  insists  upon  approach- 
ing Him. 


* 
* 


It  appeared  very  certain  to  my  mind  that  the  nature 
of  spiritual  truth  was  such  that  it  could  be  apprehended 
only  through  spiritual  faculties ;  that  its  proof  must  be 
intrinsic  and  could  never  by  the  nature  of  things  be 
extrinsic,  and  that  every  effort  to  reason  toward  it 
through  physical  approaches  must  result  only  in  nega- 
tion ;  that  to  attempt  to  prove  or  disprove  the  truth 
of  spiritual  by  the  logic  of  material  phenomena  was  an 
infinitely  greater  paradox  than  to  measure  a  mother's 
ecstasy  in  algebraic  terms,  or  to  analyze  grief  by  the 
chemistry  of  a  tear.  The  law^s  by  which  the  soul  ap- 
prehends spiritual  truth  are  not  laws  which  have  been 
or  can  be  formulated  through  the  Baconian  method. 
Spiritual  truths  once  accepted  through  the  irresistible 
conviction  of  spiritual  illumination  give  birth  to  that 
state  called  faith,  which  involves  simply  the  acknowl- 
edgment   of   the    inadequacy    of    our    physical    senses 


xiv  APOLOGIA. 

to  decide  upon  truth  outside  of  the  narrow  environ- 
ment in  which  they  are  conditioned.  I  had  been 
until  then  among  the  multitude  of  those  who  seek  a 
sign,  and  to  whom  no  sign  is  given  save  that  of  the 
Resurrection ;  but  I  now  perceived  that  if  the  word  of 
Christ  carried  irresistible  conviction  of  its  truth  when 
approached  from  the  spiritual  side,  all  attendant  ma- 
terial phenomena  stood  on  a  relatively  inferior  plane, 
and  the  doubts  and  difficulties  attending  their  accept- 
ance immediately  dissolved.  It  seemed  to  my  mind, 
the  more  I  reflected  upon  it,  that  the  position  of  so- 
called  scientific  rationalism  toward  Christianity,  in  as- 
suming to  try  the  open  secret  of  spiritual  life  in  the 
criminal  court  of  the  empirical  philosophy,  along  with 
the  venerable  errors  of  archaeology  and  physics,  is  most 
unscientific  and  irrational,  and  that  of  the  two  agnos- 
ticism is  more  reasonable  and  modest. 


In  modern  controversy  the  great  fact  that  Divine  wis- 
dom laid  the  foundations  of  His  system  on  the  broad 
and  deep  basis  of  the  human  affections,  from  which 
spring  all  impulses  to  right  and  wrong  doing,  and  which 
in  the  last  analysis  determine  our  moral  value,  seems  to 
have  been  lost  sight  of,  as  well  as  the  fact  that  any  cate- 
gorical definition  of  such  a  system  is  essentially  impos- 
sible on  any  basis  of  physical  analysis.  When  rational 
criticism  turned  its  scalpel  upon  the  body  of  organized 
theology  it  found  a  work,  and  a  good  work,  in  dissecting 
and  amputating  the  formal  and  morbid  accretions  with 
which  the  vanitv  of  man  had  encrusted  the  vital  truth  of 


APOLOGIA.  XV 

God ;  but  when  the  knife  probed  further,  its  function 
ended,  —  it  could  not  dissect  spiritual  light,  and  its  use 
ceased  to  be  rational  when  the  attempt  was  made. 


I  therefore  made  up  my  mind  to  approach  spiritual 
truth  from  its  spiritual  side,  —  to  acquaint  myself  fully 
with  Christ's  doctrine  in  His  own  words  apart  from  any 
consideration  of  the  narrative  context,  taking  it  directly 
from  the  lips  of  the  Master,  and  meditating  upon  it  in 
the  quiet  of  my  own  soul  free  from  the  noise  of  every 
sort  of  controversy,  theological  or  rational.  I  could  not 
find  all  His  words  thus  separated  in  any  printed  form, 
although  many  volumes  of  excerpts  had  been  published, 
and  I  was  therefore  compelled  to  write  them  out.  When 
I  had  done  this  the  step  that  naturally  followed  was  to 
arrange  them,  and  it  is  the  result  of  these  operations 
that  I  have  concluded  to  place  at  the  service  of  all  who 
may  desire  to  pass  the  same  way. 


It  may  perhaps  seem  strange  that  so  important  a 
crisis  should  be  resolved  by  a  transcription  of  that  which 
was  already  manifest  in  a  form  accepted  as  sufficient  by 
so  many  centuries ;  and  to  that  reasonable  suggestion  I 
can  only  reply  that  in  the  natural  development  of  man 
his  new  intellectual  growths  evolve  new  demands  for  their 
nourishment,  which  the  infinite  adequacy  of  divine  truth 
will  meet  and  satisfy  ;  and  that  in  this  age  of  keen  and 


xvi  APOLOGIA, 

critical  analysis,  as  in  every  other,  the  divine  words  will 
justify  themselves  to  all  earnest  seekers  who  approach 
them  in  humility  of  heart  and  singleness  of  purpose, 
and  in  their  integrity  as  a  body  of  doctrine,  indepen- 
dent of  historical  fact,  will  manifest  their  sufficiency  to 
the  reason  as  well  as  the  heart.  While  eternal  truth 
cannot  vary,  its  presentations  are  infinite,  and  it  is  in 
the  belief  that  this  presentation  of  it  may  reach  and 
satisfy  or  help  some  inquirer  who,  like  myself,  desires 
to  see  the  entire  recorded  utterances  of  the  Saviour  in 
a  separate  and  coherent  body,  that  I  have  been  led  to 
put  it  into  print. 

As  I  have  said,  I  do  not  know  and  cannot  find  that 
this  complete  separation  has  been  effected  before.  Per- 
haps in  the  belief  that  it  has  not  been  done  I  may  be  in 
error,  in  which  case  its  re-presentation  cannot  do  harm ; 
but  in  any  event  this  formal  arrangement  was  arrived  at 
by  an  earnest  desire  to  attain  a  closer  knowledge  of  the 
word  of  Christ  than  had  come  to  me  through  the  read- 
ing and  hearing  of  the  New  Testament  as  a  narrative, 
and  it  has  achieved  in  this  respect  an  amount  of  good 
that  I  hope  may  not  be  limited  to  myself. 

It  will  be  said  that  this  result  is  a  mosaic,  whose  com- 
bination may  be  affected  by  personal  bias  or  error  ;  to 
which  the  reply  is  that  any  formal  determination  of 
Christ's  doctrine  is  necessarily  a  mosaic,  derived  from  the 
four  Gospels  and  affected  by  the  personal  element  in 
the  individual  student ;  but  that  in  the  present  instance 
the  only  speaker  is  the  divine  Author  Himself,  whose 
words  are  associated  with  no  sectarian  bias  on  the  part 
of  the  compiler,  —  his  purpose  being  only  to  gather  to- 
gether in  the  most  coherent  arrangement  all  utterances 
upon  the  same  topic,  leaving  the  references  to  explain 


APOLOGIA.  xvii 

the  normal  position  of  each  text,  and  thereby  to  present 
the  divine  philosophy  in  its  integrity  as  its  own  witness, 
a  compact  and  interdependent  whole.  One  of  the  most 
surprising  facts  to  me  in  this  result  has  been  its  marvel- 
lous coherency  when  so  separated  from  explanatory  in- 
cident and  comment  in  the  context.  I  confess  to  having 
had  small  expectation  of  any  very  general  coherency  in 
such  a  combination  of  scattered  texts,  but  under  the 
careful  scrutiny  of  study  and  meditation  all  the  collected 
elements  resolved  themselves  into  a  satisfying  discourse 
upon  each  special  topic,  speaking  to  all  humanity  for  all 
time.  Nowhere  else  have  I  seen  realized  so  fully  the 
sublime  conciseness  of  this  delivery  of  truth  to  man,  — 
the  holy  grandeur  of  its  reticence  and  completeness. 
The  great  silences  are  no  less  imposing  and  overwhelm- 
ing than  the  terrible  directness  and  simplicity  of  its  rhet- 
oric. In  both  the  soul  of  man  stands  naked  before  its 
Maker,  abashed  and  conscience-smitten  as  in  the  first 
day  of  sin,  but  to  receive,  instead  of  the  curse,  the  absolu- 
tion ;  instead  of  the  rejection,  reconciliation ;  instead  of 
the  forfeiture,  the  promise. 


The  method  in  the  analysis  here  presented  has  been 
a  very  simple  one  :  — 

First,  I  have  thought  best  to  retain  every  recorded 
word  attributed  to  Christ  as  a  direct  utterance  in  the 
books  of  the  New  Testament. 

Second,  I  have  concluded  to  use  the  accepted  version 
rather  than  the  revised,  for  the  simple  reason  that  it  is 
the  familiar  one. 


xviii  APOLOGIA. 

Third,  I  have  designated  the  topics  after  a  careful 
study  of  each  text  many  times  gone  over,  assigning  every 
text  to  as  many  topics  as  its  construction  would  in  my 
judgment  fliirly  justify. 

Fourth,  1  have  studied  under  each  topic  the  mutual 
relation  of  all  the  texts  assigned  to  it,  and  endeavored 
to  arrange  them  to  form  a  coherent  discourse  upon  that 
topic,  retaining  the  references  to  locate  their  true  posi- 
tion in  the  gospel  narrative. 

Fifth,  I  have  endeavored  to  arrange  the  topics  in  a 
scheme  of  relation  which  shall  bring  kindred  topics  into 
proper  association,  and  all  into  due  subordination. 


Let  no  man's  theology  be  offended  by  this  work. 
Herein  is  no  attempt  to  pad  dogma  and  excite  po- 
lemics. The  simple  motive  that  produced  it  was  a 
search  for  truth  by  one  who  is  neither  a  theologian  noi 
a  critic,  but  whose  needs  were  satisfied  by  nothing  less 
than  a  clear  analysis  of  the  words  of  the  Master,  —  a 
comprehension  of  all  he  had  said  upon  every  topic  he 
had  discussed ;  and,  be  it  observed,  the  topics  here 
given  grew  out  of  the  study  of  the  Word,  and  were  not 
selected  or  arranged  as  a  dogmatic  skeleton  for  devel- 
opment. Especially  was  I  fearful  of  infusing  my  own 
personality  into  the  result  by  seeking  to  give  doctrinal 
bias  or  notional  development  to  any  association  of 
texts  or  selection  of  title.  The  titles  were  chosen  as 
the  best  I  could  find  to  express  the  subject  dwelt  upon, 
and  not  because  of  any  dogmatic  association.  If  offence 
to  any  one  should  lie  in  a  title  let  him  substitute  one 


APOLOGIA.  ,  xix 

that  shall  please  him  better,  and  remember  that  above 
all  things  I  desire  to  avoid  making  the  words  of  spirit 
and  life  unacceptable  to  any  seeker  after  truth.  Christ's 
discourse  is  not  a  theory  of  life  seeking  justification  in 
the  philosophies  of  men,  but  life  itself  finding  justifica- 
tion in  what  it  brings  to  the  dead  and  dying  soul  — 
''Though  he  were  dead  yet  shall  he  live."  It  is  not 
for  dreaming  and  speculation,  but  for  assimilation,  re- 
generation, growth. 


With  the  words  written  in  chronological  sequence  be- 
fore me,  each  verse  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  was 
considered  with  reference  to  the  topic  or  topics  which 
naturally  evolved  from  its  meaning,  and  was  labelled 
and  left  for  future  sorting.  The  number  of  topics  re- 
sulting from  this  study  I  could  only  know  when  the 
last  verse  had  been  assigned.  This  done,  the  next 
step  was  to  sort  and  study  again  with  reference  to  the 
association  and  mutual  relation  of  kindred  texts.  The 
discourse  resulting  from  this  is  the  whole  of  the  Mas- 
ter's utterance  upon  that  particular  subject  alone,  and 
this  is  all  that  this  treatment  aims  to  be  or  to  do.  If 
any  man  seeks  more  he  is  grievously  mistaken,  and  if 
in  this  assemblage  of  truth  he  does  not  find  a  larger 
revelation  and  a  growing  help  it  is  I  who  am  mistaken, 
and  this  book  is  not  for  him ;  or  if  he  challenge  the 
selection,  or  the  arrangement,  or  the  judgment  that 
moulded  the  scheme  I  have  no  quarrel  with  him,  but 
bid  him  God-speed  in  his  search  for  a  better  way. 
One  thing  only  I  shall  say  in  defence  of  this,  namely. 


XX  APOLOGIA, 

that  I  have  used  my  best  diligence  to  make  it  perfect 
according  to  the  light  that  was  given  me,  and  have 
preferred  to  be  scrupulous  in  giving  every  utterance  its 
place  in  every  topic  clearly  involved  in  its  meaning, 
rather  than  economize  in  repetition.  More  than  this, 
as  this  is  no  digest  or  compendium  of  the  words  of 
Christ,  but  a  strict  topical  analysis  in  which  everything 
should  appear  unchanged,  but  co-ordinated,  I  have  pre- 
ferred to  repeat  even  in  the  few  cases  where  texts  are 
verbally  identical  in  two  or  more  Gospels,  rather  than 
give  several  references  to  the  same  text.  From  this  it 
results  that  many  verses  are  often  repeated  and  appear 
/;/  extenso  under  various  heads.  But  this  is  the  glory 
of  the  Word,  and  he  who  sees  but  one  application  in 
the  pregnant  words  that  hold  the  universe  is  among 
the  number  of  those  who,  "  seeing,  see  not." 


But  above  all,  let  it  not  be  inferred  that  anything  in 
the  purpose  of  this  work  tends  to  discredit  the  pre- 
eminence of  the  Gospels  in  their  integrity,  or  the  glory 
of  the  supreme  epic  of  that  life  of  sacrificial  love.  This 
is  an  attempt  only  to  make  clear  the  way  by  which  to 
approach  that  life  through  the  words  of  Him  who  is 
the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life.  For  to  us  who  have 
not  lived  in  the  wondrous  aura  of  spiritual  light  that 
radiated  from  that  human  personality,  who  cannot  drink 
from  His  lips,  nor  look  into  the  infinite  depths  of  His 
eyes,  the  closest  touch  must  he  in  the  words  that  were 
spoken  for  us  and  for  all  time  to  come,  —  the  body  in 
which  He    still    lives    for  us,  and  which   He    foreknew 


APOLOGIA.  xxi 

must  satisfy  our  hunger  and  thirst  for  truth.  I  do  not 
suppose  that  by  this  approach  there  will  exist  no  per- 
plexities for  the  soul  to  brood  upon,  but  they  are  per- 
plexities that  diminish  with  contemplation ;  while  to  him 
who  approaches  solely  by  the  physical  side,  struggling 
toward  the  Cross  through  the  war  of  controversy,  the 
difficulties  thicken  at  every  step,  and  either  he  will  be 
taken  prisoner  by  the  enemy,  and  led  away  captive,  or 
fall  exhausted  with  enervated  faith  or  deadened  facul- 
ties. O  thready  dialecticians  of  the  word,  let  us  first 
walk  steadfastly  in  the  way  about  which  there  is  no 
dispute,  and  lo  !  we  shall  find  it  leads  where  all  things 
are  made  clear. 


* 


Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  result,  it  is  at  least  the 
whole  of  all  that  has  been  given  to  us  of  the  divine 
Philosophy  of  Life  by  its  Author,  presented  by  itself. 
Its  completeness  and  sufficiency,  divorced  from  and 
independent  of  that  local  association  which  results  from 
the  narrative  context,  and  which  would  seem  at  times  to 
restrict  the  range  of  application  of  many  utterances,  is 
a  wonderful  witness  to  its  divinity.  There  is  hardly  a 
word,  even  among  the  special  utterances  to  individuals, 
that  does  not  find  an  application  and  develop  a  signifi- 
cance for  all  time. 


« 


xxii  APOLOGIA. 

Viewed  alone  as  a  body  of  doctrine  and  as  a  message 
of  authority,  the  aspects  of  this  supreme  discourse  pre- 
sent themselves  to  me  in  the  following  order :  — 

First,  its  inevitable  truth.  This  truth  is  not  of  the 
reason,  but  dominating  and  guiding  the  reason.  The 
reason  assents  through  the  overwhelming  force  of  con- 
scious spiritual  assent,  and  the  contact  once  made  in 
humility  of  heart  with  the  spirit  and  the  life,  the  words 
speak  close  into  the  heart  and  penetrate  the  vital  system 
with  the  glow  of  new  life,  —  arousing  the  soul  into  a 
new  existence.  In  the  enchanted  palace,  overgrown 
with  vines  and  noxious  weeds,  its  windows  choked  and 
darkened,  its  chambers  damp  and  unwholesome,  deep 
within  the  shadow  of  the  forest,  sleeps  the  princess  of 
the  fable.  Her  court  stands  paralyzed,  each  with  sus- 
pended function,  —  life  latent,  but  impotent  to  move 
until  the  vital  touch  of  him,  long  foreordained  to  come, 
shall  break  the  evil  spell  that  holds  all  things  bound  to 
living  death.  The  prince  appears,  the  kiss  is  given,  and 
in  an  instant  all  is  life  and  light. 

Within  God's  temple  of  the  body,  overgrown  with 
clinging  weeds  of  earthy  selfishness  and  greed,  its  win- 
dows choked  and  darkened,  its  chambers  damp  and 
unwholesome,  deep  in  the  shadow  of  spiritual  darkness, 
sleeps  the  Soul.  All  its  faculties  stand  paralyzed  with 
suspended  function,  —  life  latent,  but  impotent  to  act 
until  the  vital  touch  of  Him  "who  maketh  all  things 
new,"  long  foreoidained  to  come,  shall  loose  the  curse 
of  Sin  that  holds  all  things  bound  to  death.  The  Prince 
of  Peace  appears,  and  with  his  kiss  of  reconciliation  the 
Spirit  enters,  the  Soul  awakes  with  all  its  energies  alive, 
—  the  man  lives,  he  sees  through  the  Soul,  the  Soul  looks 
through  the  cleared  windov/s  of  the  body,  and  behold  ! 


APOLOGIA.  xxiii 

the  darkness  vanished,  everything  glows  with  a  new  Hght, 
and  all  things  are  new. 


Second,  its  divinity.  Infoliate  in  the  truth  and  irradi- 
ating it  lives  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  and  with  the  unfolding  of 
truth  to  the  spiritual  eye  comes  the  vision  of  the  divinity 
within.  We  are  first  possessed  by  the  truth  and  we 
know  that  the  possession  is  not  by  our  reason  or  by 
virtue  of  our  own  superior  knowledge,  but  by  com- 
munication from  outside.  We  see  bv  flashes,  as  the 
lightning  reveals  the  world  concealed  by  night,  and  we 
know  that  the  light  is  not  our  own  but  from  above  and 
around  us,  —  "  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  out  of  the 
east,  and  shineth  even  unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be."  We  see  at  first  for  an 
instant,  and  perhaps  the  darkness  returns,  and  the  flash 
is  not  again  for  long ;  but  we  have  seen  a  fragment  of 
the  universe  beyond ;  we  know  that  in  the  womb  of 
night  creation  lives ;  and  as  we  grow  in  grace  the  light- 
ning surely  will  flash  oftener  and  oftener,  until  we  near 
the  dawn  of  day  when  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  shall 
appear. 

The  divinity  of  this  truth  is  its  essence.  This  is  not 
man's  truth.  It  is  not  that  truth  which  lies  within  the 
grasp  of  the  senses  and  the  verification  of  the  intellect. 
It  does  not  adjust  itself  to  formulas,  nor  express  itself  in 
terms  which  can  be  mechanically  handled.  Subtract  from 
it  plain  morality,  —  that  which  it  has  in  common  with  all 
that  has  possessed  the  conscience  of  man  in  all  ages  and 
all  philosophies,  that  heritage  of  right-seeing  that  comes 


xxiv  APOLOGIA. 

as  his  birthright,  —  and  what  an  infinitude  of  righteous- 
ness above  and  beyond  is  still  left.  This  wonderful  struct- 
ure has  not  the  tool-marks  of  man's  handiwork  anywhere 
upon  it.  Its  foundations  were  laid  down  in  the  ages  by 
man  working  blindly,  as  the  laborer  under  the  guidance 
of  the  great  Architect ;  but  beside  this  pillar  of  light  that 
stands  to  enlighten  the  world,  what  are  the  crumbhng 
obelisks  of  human  creeds  and  philosophies?  Compared 
with  its  dayspring,  what  radiance  do  their  blurred  hiero- 
glyphs shed  into  the  perishing  soul  of  man? 

* 
*  « 

Third,  its  infinite  hostility,  if  I  may  use  the  term,  to 
the  philosophy  of  man's  material  development,  and  the 
religion  of  success,  the  emanation  of  his  greeds  and 
pleasures,  with  their  plastic  code  of  ethics  and  kx  tali 
onis,  which  first  arrays  man  against  his  neighbor,  and 
ultimately  nation  against  nation  in  a  struggle  for  suprem- 
acy ;  to  a  social  compact  based  upon  man's  appetites, 
and  sustained  by  the  tremendous  forces  of  selfishness 
and  vanity,  through  the  logic  of  w^hose  laws  he  wrests  his 
pleasure  from  the  needs  of  his  fellow ;  to  that  indiffer- 
entism  which  is  the  moral  coma  preceding  spiritual 
death,  —  the  poison  of  the  lotus  fruit  of  physical  and 
intellectual  self-indulgence.  Against  all  these  Christ  has 
declared  uncompromising  war,  and  comes,  not  to  bring 
peace,  but  the  fire  and  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  also 
must  set  a  man  at  variance  with  his  neighbor,  nation 
against  nation,  and  even  a  household  against  itself.  Kis 
vital  principle  of  social  and  national  development  is  the 
direct  opposite  of  these  motive  impulses  so  insidiously 


APOLOGIA.  XXV 

interpenetrating  the  life  of  modern  society.  It  begins  at 
the  root  of  things,  far  back  of  the  motives  upon  which 
history  is  built.  It  is  the  violated  principle  of  life,  — 
the  Law  of  Love  brought  back  to  earth,  and  manifest  in 
His  person  through  His  sacrifice,  and  in  His  blood  of  the 
New  Testament,  which  is  to  become  the  life  blood  of 
humanity. 

Between  these  opposing  principles  no  compromise  is 
possible ;  and  it  is  the  reluctance  of  a  large  part  of  the 
Christian  world  to  acknowledge  the  impossibility  of  any 
compromise  between  God's  absolute  law  of  love  and 
man's  law  ot  selfishness,  to  mark  with  a  plain  un- 
deviating  line  the  separation  between  them,  to  bear 
unwaveringly  to  its  logical  consequences  the  law  of 
self-abnegation,  to  stand  unfalteringly  upon  the  rock  of 
Christ's  word  and  mission,  that  dismembers  the  Church 
and  weakens  its  power. 

The  law  of  self-abnegation,  which  is  the  fruit  of  per- 
fect love,  is  the  message  of  Christ  to  modern  —  to  all 
society :  it  is  the  divinely  ordained  path  to  that  fuller 
relation  which  is  denied  to  dialectical  skill  and  the  pride 
of  intellect :  it  is  the  source  of  all  essential  dogma  re- 
vealed by  the  Grace  of  the  Spirit  to  the  unselfish  and 
submissive  heart,  —  "I  am  the  way ;  "  " I  am  the  door ;  " 
"If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know,"  —  and 
nineteen  centuries  of  theological  polemics  have  not  suf- 
ficed to  prepare  a  form  of  Christianity  which  can  recon- 
cile the  law  of  love  and  harmony  in  which  God  moves 
to  the  law  of  force  and  opposing  interest  in  which 
society  lives  and  moves  and  has  its  being ;  therefore,  all 
the  efforts  of  modern  temporizers  and  opportunists  who 
in  Christ's  name  adulterate  the  pure  savor  of  the  bread 
of  Hfe  to  the  taste  of  the  philosophic  materialism  of  the 


xxvi  APOLOGIA. 

age  tend  only  to  broaden  the  gulf  between  the  Kingdom 
of  God  and  the  Kingdom  of  man,  "  so  that  they  which 
would  pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot ;  neither  can  they 
pass  to  us  that  would  come  from  thence." 


Not  only  does  Christianity  appear  positive  in  its 
hostility  toward  every  development  of  materialism,  but 
toward  all  other  philosophical  systems,  and  essentially 
so,  for  the  reason  that,  whatever  their  ethical  aim,  their 
method  of  development  is  human  and  intellectual,  — 
from  man  towards  God ;  whereas  in  Christianity  the 
development  is  divine  and  emotional,  —  from  God  to 
man.  The  philosophies  reproach  Christianity  with  be- 
ing a  religion  of  emotion.  This  is  a  true  charge  and  its 
chief  glory,  —  indeed,  its  pre-eminent  stamp  of  divin- 
ity ;  but  the  emotion  implied  in  the  reproach,  physical 
and  hysterical,  is  as  far  from  the  emotion  of  faith,  which 
is  spiritual  and  rational,  as  is  the  difference  in  the  atti- 
tudes of  the  heart  in  the  two  systems.  Remove  the 
point  of  contact,  movals,  which  is  but  the  preliminary 
condition  of  Christianity  evolved  in  the  child-world  by 
the  stem  training  of  the  Law  of  the  Old  Dispensation, 
and  there  is  no  reconcilement  possible  between  their 
theogonies  and  it.  "  All  who  came  before  me  are 
thieves  and  robbers." 


APOLOGIA.  xxvii 

Fourth,  its  simplicity.  The  record  of  the  Messiah 
given  to  the  world  has  bared  His  human  life  to  the 
quick,  stripped  it  relentlessly  of  all  externals,  and  re- 
vealed the  Word  to  humanity  in  the  clear  directness 
of  His  mission.  The  austerity  with  which  the  story  of 
a  life  so  full  of  marvel  is  limited  to  the  simple  facts 
related  to  His  spiritual  development  and  work  is  elo- 
quent of  the  Divine  inspiration  guiding  the  narrative. 
"  He  that  speaketh  of  himself  seeketh  his  own  glor>^ 
I  seek  not  mine  own  glory."  From  the  beginning  the 
miraculous,  the  personal  and  circumstantial,  are  sub- 
ordinated or  wholly  suppressed  with  a  divine  indiffer- 
ence for  their  importance  in  the  eyes  of  men  that 
seems  marvellous  to  all  generations,  and  the  voice  of 
the  Redeemer  sounds  clear  and  penetrating  above  time, 
and  place,  and  circumstance,  exhorting  always  the  heart 
of  man  to  spirit  and  life. 

Is  it  for  nothing  that  the  door  is  shut  upon  twenty- 
seven  years  of  that  unique  existence ;  that  no  syllable 
discloses  to  the  physical  eye  the  person  of  the  Son  of 
man ;  that  no  corner  of  the  veil  is  Ufted  upon  the  per- 
sonal intercourse,  so  intimate,  so  tragic,  of  those  three 
pregnant  years?  The  wonderful  silence  of  those  his- 
torians of  God,  utterly  obliterating  their  own  personality, 
and  refraining  from  the  record  of  a  single  item  of  all 
the  many  incidents  dear  to  the  memory,  and  exalting 
to  the  heart,  so  natural  to  relate  —  is  it  only  the  accident 
of  a  devout  modesty?  Did  Mark  gather  nothing  from 
the  lips  of  Peter,  or  Luke  from  Paul  but  the  stringent 
narrative  of  their  text?  In  all  the  discourses  of  Christ 
the  one  circumstance  of  His  life  upon  which  He  dwells, 
and  towards  which  the  solemn  procession  of  His  days 
inevitably  leads,  is  His  death.     All  else  is  ignored,  and 


xxviii  APOLOGIA. 

is  but  the  frame  in  which  is  set  the  manifestation  of  His 
word  to  man.  The  one  social  picture  upon  which  we  are 
permitted  to  dwell  is  His  sacrificial  feast ;  the  one  gift 
which  He  accepts  at  the  hand  of  man  is  the  ointment 
that  anoints  Him  for  his  burial.  "  She  hath  wrought  a 
good  work  upon  me.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whereso- 
ever this  gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout  the  whole 
world,  f/iis  also  that  she  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of 
for  a  memorial  of  her."  The  hand  of  woman,  first 
cursed  of  God,  pours  the  chrism  upon  the  head  of  the 
Messiah,  and  her  act,  accepted  of  Him,  crowns  her  with 
glory  and  forgiveness  for  all  time. 


Fifth,  its  practical  individualism,  the  key-note  of 
which  is,  "The  Kingdom  of  God  is  within  you."  It  is 
the  individual  that  must  leaven  the  world.  The  function 
of  the  Church  is  not  to  de-individualize,  to  be  vicarious, 
but  to  aid  and  encourage  the  person.  Its  function  is  to 
associate,  to  administer,  to  console,  to  strengthen.  It 
was  not  commissioned  to  bear  mankind's  cross,  but  to 
each  soul  separately  is  said,  "  Take  up  thy  cross  and  fol- 
low me."  He  was  the  man,  the  individual  type,  and  in 
the  temple  of  each  human  heart  He  is  ready  to  take  His 
abode.  The  way  to  truth  and  life  is  not  through  the 
Church,  but  through  Him :  "  /  am  the  door."  The 
dealings  of  Christ  are  directly  with  the  individual.  His 
address  is  made  directly  to  the  ego,  without  formality  or 
circumlocution.  If  the  man  will  do  the  will  of  his  Father 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine.  If  any  man  serve  Him 
him  will  the  Father  honor;  and  if  any  man  love  Him 


APOLOGIA.  xxix 

he  will  keep  His  words,  and  the  Father  will  love  him,  and 
they  will  come  to  him  and  make  their  abode  with  him. 
As  Christianity  now  confronts  the  individual,  however, 
the  relation  is  very  different.  There  stands  an  elaborate 
mechanism  between  him  and  the  Redeemer.  There  are 
centuries  of  theology  and  many  elaborate  formalities  to 
perplex  his  judgment.  The  way  is  not  plain,  it  is  be- 
set with  labyrinthine  perplexities.  It  is  not  simply  a 
choice  of  taking  up  the  cross  and  following  Him,  but  a 
choice  of  dogma  and  doctrinal  distinctions.  The  Church 
has  become  the  churches,  each  fencing  in  with  jealous 
claim  the  bread  of  life,  and  we  have  seen  in  our  days 
the  spectacle  of  two  great  intellects,  —  the  one,  armed 
with  the  dialectics  of  nineteen  centuries,  after  a  life  of 
keenest  study  and  controversial  battle,  laying  down  his 
arms  and  passing  through  the  heavy  portal  of  the  Roman 
fortress ;  the  other,  wearied  and  repelled,  refusing  alle- 
giance to  all,  and  practising  Christianity  as  a  philosophy 
of  stoical  benevolence. 


But  this  Word  of  Life  and  of  Spirit,  pure  and  simple, 
demands  little  of  exegesis  in  order  to  lead  the  soul  to 
God,  and  admits  of  no  compromise  with  expediency.  It 
is  the  force  of  gravity  of  the  spiritual  universe,  and  the  soul 
outside  the  influence  of  its  laws  is  a  pathless  wanderer  in 
the  void  of  death.  The  part  which  "higher  criticism," 
devout  or  sceptical,  can  play  in  any  essential  conversion 
of  doubt  and  hesitation  into  faith  and  acceptance,  or  the 
converse,  must  of  necessity  be  very  small.  The  higher 
criticism  appeals  to  the  higher  critics  on  both  sides,  and 


XXX  APOLOGIA. 

belongs  to  the  domain  of  controversy.  There  is  no  pro- 
vision in  the  philosophy  of  Christ's  mission  for  a  contro- 
versial proof  of  its  truth,  but  everywhere  in  clear  words 
the  Divine  call  speaks  to  the  individual  heart  of  man 
with  the  uncompromising  authority  of  eternal  Omni- 
science. He  who  seeks  shall  find,  and  unto  him  who 
knocks  it  shall  be  opened  ;  but  the  way  and  the  door  are 
not  through  the  higher  criticism,  nor  indeed  any  criticism 
at  all.  There  is,  according  to  Christ's  plain  teaching, 
but  one  way  to  reach  the  life  that  He  offers,  and  that  way 
is  not  rational  contention,  but  spiritual  submission  and 
regeneration.  The  same  way  that  led  to  the  hearts  of 
the  unlettered  poor  who  hung  upon  His  footsteps,  and 
through  which  the  great  empire  of  wretchedness  was 
penetrated  and  quickened  into  a  living  church,  is  the 
way  by  which  every  heart  must  find  Him  to-day.  In  hu- 
mility, in  contrition,  in  simple  earnestness  of  purpose  is 
the  attitude  His  law  demands,  and  into  the  soul  so  bowed 
the  light  of  conviction  will  burst  with  overwhelming 
radiance. 

Nor  need  this  fact  discredit  the  labor  of  those  many 
noble  and  devout  men,  learned  and  pure-hearted,  who 
strive  to  make  clear  the  eternal  verities  of  God.  Surely  all 
the  work  of  all  the  human  race  is  not  enough  to  demon- 
strate the  conservation  of  divine  truth  throughout  the 
universe;  and  equally  sure  it  is  that  all  this  work  of 
itself  could  lead  no  single  soul  to  its  Redeemer.  The 
critical  labor  which  day  by  day  is  unfolding  corre- 
spondences unseen  before,  reconciling  apparent  contra- 
dictions unexplained  before,  and  justifying  the  truth 
to  the  reason  and  senses  is  the  work  of  divine  light  in 
the  heart  of  man,  but  its  bearing  upon  the  believing 
heart  is  ex  post  facto.     The  soul  reaches  its  Redeemer  on 


APOLOGIA.  xxxi 

its  knees,  —  not  walking  in  the  arrogance  of  questioning 
doubt.  Whatever  accretions  of  human  falhbility  overlay- 
ing the  Word  may  be  cut  away  by  the  higher  criticism, 
the  great  central  core  of  divine  light  is  so  supreme  and 
sufficient  to  the  acquiescent  soul  that  the  work  does  not 
concern  his  peace,  but  has  its  interest  in  the  satisfaction 
of  seeing  truth  justified  and  the  ways  of  the  Lord  made 
straight.  Happy  the  man  who  in  humility  and  purity  of 
purpose  brings  his  heart  to  the  feet  of  the  Master,  and 
in  doing  the  will  of  the  Father  learns  of  this  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God  or  of  man. 

C.  W.  L. 


THE     GODHEAD. 


SPIRIT  AND    LIFE. 

THE     GODHEAD. 


I 


THE    FATHER. 

AM  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God   Math.  xxii.  32. 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.     God 
is   not  the   God   of    the  dead,    but    of  the 
living. 

I  atji  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God   Mark  xii.  26. 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  the   Mark  xii.  27. 
God  of  the  living. 

Hear,  O  Israel ;  The  Lord  our  God  is  one   Mark  xii.  29. 
Lord. 

The   God  of  Abraham,  and  the   God   of  Luke  xx.  37. 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  Luke  xx.  38. 
the  living :  for  all  live  unto  him. 

God  is  a  spirit :    and   they  that  worship   John  iv.  24. 
him    must    worship    him    in    spirit    and    in 
truth. 

Why  callest  thou  me  good?  there  is  none   Math.  xix.  17. 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God. 


4  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none    Mark  x.  is. 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God. 

Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  none  is  good,    Luke  xviii.  ig 
save  one,  /hat  is,  God. 

Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto  you,  I  go    John  xiv.  28. 
away,  and  come  agai/i  unto  you.     If  ye  loved 
me,  ye  would   rejoice,  because   I   said,  I  go 
unto  the   Father :  for  my  Father  is  greater 
than  I. 

All   things   are  delivered  unto  me  of  my    Math.  xi.  27. 
Father :  and  no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but 
the  Father ;  neither  knoweth   any  man   the 
Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever 
the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

All    things    are    delivered    to    me    of  my    Luke  x.  22. 
Father :   and  no  man  knoweth  who  the  Son 
is,  but  the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom   the  Son  will 
reveal  him. 

Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,    juhn  vi.  46. 
save  he  which  is  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the 
Father. 

My  Father,  which  gave  them  me,  is  greater    John  x.  29. 
than  all ;  and  no  ma?i  is  able  to  pluck  them 
out  of  my  Father's  hand. 

And  the  Father  himself,  which  hath  sent    John  v.  37. 
me,    hath   born    witness    of  me.      Ye   have 
neither  heard    his    voice    at    any  time,   nor 
seen  his  shape. 

My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work.       John  v.  17 

But  that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love    John  xiv.  3« 
the   Father ;    and  as    the    Father   gave    me 
commandment,  even  so  I  do. 


THE  FATHER. 


5 


Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear    John  xv.  8. 
much  fruit ;  so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

And    call  no    irian   your  father  upon   the     Math,  xxiii.  9. 
earth  :  for  one   is  your  Father,  which  is  in 
heaven. 

The  things  which  are  impossible  with  men    Luke  xviii.  -7 
are  possible  with  God. 

With    men    this  is    impossible ;    but  with    Math.  xix.  26. 
God  all  things  are  possible. 

W'ith   men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with    Markx  27. 
God :   for  with  God  all  things  are  possible. 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


II. 


THE    SON. 


HIS   DIVINITY. 


I  AND  7?iy  Father  are  one.  joim  x.  30. 

Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto    you,    Before    joim  viii.  58. 
Abraham  was,  I  am. 

If  God  were  your  Father,   ye  would  love    john  viii  42. 
me  :   for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from 
God ;  neither  came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent 
me. 

And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth  him  that  sent    joim  xii.  45. 
me. 

If   ye    had    known    me,    ye    should    have    John  xiv.  7. 
known   my   Father    also  :    and   from  hence- 
forth ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

Have   I  been  so  long  time  with  you,  and    John  xiv.  9. 
yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  Philip  ?  he  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father ;  and  how 
sayest  thou  theji,  Shew  us  the  Father? 

I    came  forth   from   the    Father,    and   am    John  xvi  28. 
come    into   the    world :    again,    I   leave   the 
world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

Father,  the  hour  is  come  ;  glorify  thy  Son,    John  xvii.  i. 
that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee  : 

As   thou   hast   given   him    power   over   all    John  xvii  2. 
flesh,  that  he  should  give   eternal  life  to  as 
many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

And  this  is   life  eternal,  that  they  might    John  xvii.  3 
know   thee    the    only  true    God,   and  Jesus 
Christ,   whom  thou  hast  sent. 


THE  SON  —  HIS  DIVINITY. 


John  xvii. 


John  xvii.  8. 


Jolin  xvii.  ID. 


John  xvii.  1 1. 


John  xvii.  21. 


And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with 
thine  own  self  with  the  glory  which  I  had 
with  thee  before  the  world  was. 

For  I  have  given  unto  them  the  words 
which  thou  gavest  me ;  and  they  have  re- 
ceived the/n,  and  have  known  surely  that  I 
came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have  believed 
that  thou  didst  send  me. 

And  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are 
mine;    and   I   am   glorified   in  them. 

And  now  1  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but 
these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee. 
Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine  own  name 
those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may  be   one,  as  we  a/r. 

That  they  all  may  be  one  ;  as  thou.  Father, 
art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
be  one  in  us  :  that  the  world  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

And   the   glory  which   thou  gavest   me   I    John  xvii.  22. 
have   given   them ;    that   they   may  be   one, 
even  as  we  are  one  : 

I  in  them  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may    John  xvii.  23. 
be  made  perfect  in  one  ;  and  that  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast 
lov^d  them  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

Father,  I  \\\\\  that  they  also,  whom  thou    John  xvii.  24. 
hast  given  me,  be  with  me  where  I  am  ;   that 
they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast 
given  me  :    for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I    John  vii.  28. 
am  :  and   T  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he 
that  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 


8  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

But  1  know  him  ;   for  I  am  from  him,  and    John  vii.  29. 
he  hath  sent  me. 

I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  Hfe  :    no    John  xiv.  6. 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me. 

Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,    John  xiv.  10. 
and  the  Father  in  me?    the  words    that    I 
speak  unto  you  I  speak  not  of  myself:    but 
the   Father  that  dwelleth   in   me,   he  doeth 
the  works. 

He  that  believeth  on  me,  beheveth  not  on    John  xii.  44. 
me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

BeHeve  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and    John  xiv.  n 
the  Father  in  me  :   or  else  believe  me  for  the 
very  works'  sake. 

If  I  do  not   the  works   of  my  Father,  be-    John  x.  37. 
lieve  me  not. 

But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  be-    john  x.  3s. 
lieve  the  works ;   that  ye  may  know,  and  be- 
lieve, that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

All  things  are  delivered   unto  me  of  my    Math.  xi.  27. 
Father :  and  no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but 
the  Father ;   neither  knoweth  any  man  the 
Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever 
the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

All  things  are  delivered  to  me  of  my  Fa-    Luke  x.  22. 
ther :  and  no  man  knoweth  who  the  Son  is, 
but  the  Father  ;  and  who  the  Father  is,  but  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  ///;;/. 

Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save    John  vi.  46. 
he  which  is  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

Ye  neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father :   if    John  viii.  19. 
ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have  known  my 
Father  also. 


THE  SON— HIS  DIVINITY,  9 

Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ?         John  ix.  35. 

I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he.  Joim  iv.  26. 

Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that  John  ix.  37- 
talketh  with  thee. 

Even  //le  same  that  I  said  unto  you  from     John  viii.  25. 
the  beginning. 

All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine  :  John  xvi.  15. 
therefore  said  I,  that  he  shall  take  of  mine, 
and  shall  shew  //  unto  you. 

For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the  dead,  and  John  v.  21. 
quickeneth  them  ;  even  so  the  Son  quicken- 
eth  whom  he  will. 

For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself;  so  John  v.  26. 
hath  he  given  to  the  Son  to  have  life  in  him- 
self. 

And  hath  given  him  authority  to  execute  John  v.  27. 
judgment  also,  because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man,  but  hath  John  v.  22. 
committed  all  judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

That  all  vien  should  honour  the  Son,  even  John  v.  23. 
as  they  honour  the  Father.     He  that  honour- 
eth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  him. 

All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  Math,  xxviii.  18 
in  earth. 

For  the    Son  of  man  shall  come   in   the  Math.  xvi.  27. 
glory  of  his  Father  with  his  angels  ;  and  then 
he  shall  reward  every  man  according  to  his 
works. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Hereafter  ye  John  i.  51- 
shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son  of 
man. 


lo  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man  sit  on  the     Luke  xxii.  69. 
right  hand  of  the  power  of  God. 

Thou  hast  said:   nevertheless   I  say  unto    Maih.xxvi. 64. 
you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man 
sitting    on    the    right    hand    of  power,   and 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

I  am  :   and   ye   shall  see  the  Son  of  man     Mark  xiv.  62. 
sitting   on    the    right    hand    of  power,  and 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  a?ii  in  my    joiui  xiv.  20 
Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me  be-    Maiii.  x.  32. 
fore  men,  him  will  I  confess  also  before  my 
leather  which  is  in  heaven. 

But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,    Math.  x.  33. 
him  will  1  also  deny  before  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Father  also.     John  xv.  23. 

This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe    John  vi.  29. 
on  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled ;    ye  be-    John  xiv.  i. 
lieve  in  God,  believe  also  in  me. 

For  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because    John  xvi.  27. 
ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I 
came  out  from  God. 

And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be    Math.  xi.  6. 
offended  in  me. 

And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be    Luke  vii.  23. 
offended  in  me. 

I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  nothing :   as  I    John  v.  ^o. 
hear,  I  judge  :  and  my  judgment  is  just ;  be- 
cause I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  the  Father  which  hath  sent  me. 


THE  SON— HIS  DIVINITY.  n 

And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judgment  is  true  :    jdm  viii.  i6. 
for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the   Father 
that  sent  me. 

And    he    that    sent  me  is  with  me  :    the    John  viii.  29. 
Father  hath   not   left   me   alone ;    for   I   do 
always  those  things  that  please  him. 

And  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory  :   there  is    John  viii  50. 
one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 

Now  is  the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God    John  xiii.  31. 
is  glorified  in  him. 

If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God  shall  also    johnxill.  32. 
glorify  him  in  himself,  and  shall  straightway 
glorify  him. 

If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is    John  v.  31. 
not  tme. 

There  is  another  that  beareth  witness  of    John  v.  32. 
me  ;  and  I  know  that  the  witness  which  he 
witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know    John  vii.  17. 
of  the   doctrine,   whether   it  be  of  God,  or 
whether  I  speak  of  myself. 

He  that  speaketh   of  himself  seeketh  his    John  vii.  is. 
own   glory :    but  he   that   seeketh   his  glory 
that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  un- 
righteousness is  in  him. 

If  I  honour  myself,  my  honour  is  nothing  :     John  viii.  54. 
it  is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me  :   of  whom 
ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God  : 

Yet  ye  have  not  known  him  ;  but  I  know    John  viii.  55. 
him  :  and  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I 
shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you  :    but  I  know 
him,  and  keep  his  saying. 

I  receive  not  honour  from  men.  John  v.  41. 


12  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

But  I  receive  not  testimony  from  man  :  but    John  v.  34. 
these  things  I  say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

But  I   have  greater  witness  than   that  of    j.^hn  v.  36. 
John  :   for  the  works  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me  to  finish,  the  same  works  that  I  do, 
bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent 
me. 

And  the  Father  himself,  which  hath  sent    John  v.  37. 
me,    hath    borne    witness  of  me.     Ye  have 
neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen 
his  shape. 

Search    the    Scriptures ;    for  in    them    ye    John  v.  39. 
think   ye    have    eternal    life :    and  they  are 
they  which  testify  of  me. 

Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my    John  viii.  56. 
day  :   and  he  saw  //,  and  was  glad. 

Though  I  bear  record  of  myself,  yet  my    John  viii.  14. 
record  is  true  :   for  I  know  whence  I  came, 
and  whither  I  go  ;  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence 
I  come,  and  whither  I  go. 

It  is  also  written  in  your  law,  that  the  tes-    John  viii.  17. 
timony  of  two  men  is  true. 

I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of  myself,  and    John  viii.  is. 
the  Father  that  sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

I    told    you,    and    ye    believed    not :    the    John  x.  25. 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  they 
bear  witness  of  me. 

Go    and    shew    John    again    those  things    Math.  xi.  4. 
which  ye  do  hear  and  see  : 

The    blind    receive    their    sight,   and    the    Math.  xi.  5 
lame    walk,    the    lepers    are   cleansed,    and 
the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  and 
the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. 


THE  SON— HIS  DIVINITY.  13 

Go   your  way,  and  tell  John  what  things    Luke  vii.  22. 
ye  have  seen  and  heard ;  how  that  the  blind 
see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the 
poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

Ye  are  from  beneath  ,  I  am  from  above  :     John  viii.  23. 
ye    are    of  this   world ;     I    am    not  of  this 
world. 

And  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,    John  iii  13 
but  he  that  came  down  from   heaven,  ere/i 
the  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man    John  vi.  62. 
ascend  up  where  he  was  before  ? 

I  am  the  bread  of  life  :   he  that  cometh  to    John  vi.  35. 
me  shall  never  hunger ;  and  he  that  believ- 
eth  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

I  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down    John  vi  51. 
from  heaven  :   if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
he  shall  live  forever :   and  the  bread  that  I 
will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give  for  the 
life  of  the  world. 

I  am  that  bread  of  life.  John  vi.  48. 

I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of.         John  iv.  32. 

Is   it  not  written  in  your  law,  I  said.  Ye    Jo^"  ^-  34- 
are  gods? 

If  he   called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the    John  x.  35. 
word  of  God  came,  and  the  Scripture  cannot 
be  broken ; 

Say    ye   of   him,  whom    the    Father  hath    John  x.  36. 
sanctified,   and    sent    into  the   world.  Thou 
blasphemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God? 

My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work.      John  v.  17. 


14  SPIRIT  AND   LIFE. 

Verily,   verily,    I   say  unto   you.  The  Son    John  v.  19. 
can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth 
the  Father  do  :   for  what   things   soever  he 
doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son  Hkewise. 

For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  shew-    John  v.  20. 
eth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth  :   and 
he  will  shew  him  greater  works  than  these, 
that  ye  may  marvel. 

What  think  ye  of  Christ  ?  whose  Son  is  he  ?    iviath.  xxii.  42. 

How  then  doth  David  in  spirit   call  him    Math.  xxii.  43 
Lord,  saying. 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on    Math.  xxii.  44. 
my  right  hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool  ? 

If  David   then  call  him  Lord,  how  is  he    Math,  xxii  45. 
his  Son? 

How  say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is  the  Son    Markxii.  35. 
of  David  ? 

For  David  himself  said  by  the  Holy  Ghost,    Mark  xii  36. 
The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right   hand,   till   I   make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

David  therefore  himself  calleth  him  Lord  ;    Mark  xii.  37. 
and  whence  is  he  thert  his  son? 

How  say  they  that  Christ  is  David's  son?       Lukexx.  41. 
And  David   himself  saith  in  the  book  of    Luke  xx.  42. 
Psalms,   The   Lord   said  unto  my  Lord,    Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool.         L"ke  xx.  43. 
David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord,  how  is    Luke  xx.  44. 
he  then  his  son? 

Whom  do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of  man,    Math.  xvi.  13. 
am? 


THE  SON— HIS  DIVINITY.  15 

Whom  do  men  say  that  I  am  ?  Mark  viii.  27. 

Whom  say  the  people  that  I  am  ?  Luke  ix.  18. 

But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am?  Matii.  xvi.  15. 

But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Mark  vHi.  29. 

But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Luke  ix.  20. 

Blessed    art    thou,    Simon    Bar-jona :     for    Math,  xvi  17. 
flesh   and  blood   hath  not  revealed  //  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Did  ye  never  read  in  the  Scriptures,  The    Math  xxi.  42. 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same 
is  become  the  head  of  the  corner  :  this  is  the 
Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  marv^ellous  in  our  eyes? 

And  whosoever    shall    fall    on   this   stone    Math.  xxi.  44. 
shall  be  broken  :   but  on  whomsoever  it  shall 
fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

And  have  ye  not  read  this  Scripture  ;  The     Mark  xii.  10. 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner  : 

This  was  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  mar-    Mark  xii.  n 
vellous  in  our  eyes? 

What  is    this   then    that    is    written,  The    Luke  xx.  17. 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same 
is  become  the  head  of  the  corner? 

Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that  stone  shall    Luke  xx.  18. 
be  broken ;  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  in  this  place-  is    Math.  xii.  6. 
one  greater  than  the  temple. 

I  tell  you  that,  if  these  should  hold  their    Luke  xix.  40 
peace,  the  stones  would  immediately  cry  out. 

But  if  I  with   the  finger  of  God  cast  out    Luke  xi.  20 
devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
upon  you. 


1 6  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of    Mark  ii.  2s. 
the  sabbath. 

That  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the     Luke  vi.  5. 
sabbath. 

If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who    John  iv.  10. 
it   is  that   saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink ; 
thou  wouldest  have  asked   of  him,  and   he 
would  have  given  thee  living  water. 

The  men  of  Nineveh   shall  rise  in  judg-    Math.  xii.  41. 
ment  with  this   generation,   and   shall   con- 
demn   it :    because   they    repented    at    the 
preaching  of  Jonas ;  and,  behold,  a  greater 
than  Jonas  is  here. 

The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  Math.  xii.  42. 
the  judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it :  for  she  came  from  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than 
Solomon  is  here. 

The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  Luke  xi.  31. 
the  judgment  with  the  men  of  this  genera- 
tion, and  condemn  them  :  for  she  came 
from  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in  the    Luke  xi.  32. 
judgment   with    this    generation,    and    shall 
condemn    it :     for    they    repented    at    the 
preaching  of  Jonas ;  and,  behold,  a  greater 
than  Jonas  is  here. 

For  whether  is    easier,   to  say.   Thy  sins    Math.  ix.  5. 
be    forgiven    thee ;    or    to    say.    Arise,    and 
walk? 


THE  SON— HIS  DIVINITY. 


17 


But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man    Math.  ix.  6. 
hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  iVrise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house. 

Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the  sick  of    Mark  ii.  9 
the  palsy,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 

But   that   ye   may  know  that  the  Son  of    Mark  li.  10 
man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 

I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy    Markii.  n. 
bed,  and  go  thy  way  into  thine  house. 

Whether  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  be  for-    Luke  v.  23, 
given  thee  ;  or  to  say.  Rise  up  and  walk  ? 

But    that  ye   may  know  that   the  Son   of    Luke  v.  24. 
man  hath  power  upon  earth  to  forgive  sins, 
I  say    unto    thee.    Arise,   and   take    up   thy 
couch,  and  go  into  thine  house. 

Neither  be  ye  called  masters  :   for  one  is    Math.  xxih.  ic 
your  Master,  even  Christ. 

This  voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but    John  xii.  30. 
for  your  sakes. 

Thou   sayest   that  I  am  a  king.     To   this  John  xviii.  37. 
end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause  came  I 
into   the   world,  that  I  should    bear  witness 
unto   the   truth.      Every   one   that  is   of  the 
truth  heareth  my  voice. 

My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  :   if  my    John  xviii.  36. 
kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 
servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered 
to  the  Jews  :    but  now  is  my  kingdom   not 
from  hence. 

Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray  to    Math.  xxvi.  53 
my  Father,  and  he  shall  presently  give  me 
more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ? 


1 8  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Thou  couldest  have  no  power  ^/^// against    johnxix  n. 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above  : 
therefore  he  that    deUvered   me    unto    thee 
hath  the  greater  sin. 

Thou  SayeSt.  Math,  xxvii.  I 

Thou  say  est  //.  Mark  XV.  2. 

Thou  Sayest  //.  Lukexxiii.  3. 

Ve  say  that  I  am.  Luke  xxii  70, 

For  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed.  John  vi.  27. 


THB  SON— HIS  HUMANITY, 


19 


HIS    HUMANITY. 

SUFFER  /■/   to    be   so  now :    for  thus  it    Math.  iii.  15. 
becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness. 

The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the    Math.  viii.  20. 
air  have  nests  ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

Foxes   have   holes,   and  birds  of  the   air    Luke  ix.  58. 
have  nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

Why  trouble  ye  the  woman  ?  for  she  hath    Math.  xxvi.  10. 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

Why  trouble  ye  her  ?  she  hath  wrought  a    Mark  xiv.  6. 
good  work  on  me. 

Let   her  alone :   against    the    day   of  my    John  xii.  7. 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you;    Math. xxvi. n. 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always,  and    Mark  xiv.  7. 
whensoever  ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good  : 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

For  the  poor  always  ye  have  with  you ;    John  xii.  8. 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

For  in  that  she  hath  poured  this  ointment    Math.  xxvi.  12. 
on  my  body,  she  did  //  for  my  burial. 

She    hath    done  what   she   could :   she  is    Mark.  xiv.  8. 
come   aforehand  to  anoint  my  body  to  the 
burying. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Wheresoever  this    Math.  xxvi.  13. 
gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world, 
there   shall   also  this,  that  this  woman  hath 
done,  be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 


20 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


Verily  I  say  unto  you,  ^^'heresoeve^  this 
gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout  the 
whole  world,  this  also  that  she  hath  done 
shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drink- 
ing, and  they  say.  Behold  a  man  glutton- 
ous, and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners.  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  her 
children. 

The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  and 
drinking;  and  ye  say.  Behold  a  gluttonous 
man,  and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners  ! 

My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  even  unto 
death  :  tarr>'  ye  here,  and  watch  w4th  me. 

My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowiiil,  unto  death  : 
tarry  ye  here,  and  w^atch. 

Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  behold, 
the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  it  is 
enough,  the  hour  is  come ;  behold,  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my 
hands ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and 
thrust  it  into  my  side  :  and  be  not  faithless, 
but  believing. 

O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup 
pass  from  me  :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but 
as  thou  wilf. 

O  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass 
away  from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be 
done. 


Mark  xiv.  9. 


Math.  xi.  19. 


Luke  vii.  34. 


Math.  xxvi.  3& 
Mark  xiv.  34. 
Math.  xxvi.  45. 

Mark  xiv.  41. 
John  XX.  27. 


Math.  xxvi.  39- 


Math.  xxvi.  42. 


THE  SON  — HIS  HUMANITY. 


21 


Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  Mark  xiv,  36. 
thee ;  take  away  this  cup  from  me  :   never- 
theless not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

Father,    if  thou  be   willing,    remove    this  Luke  xxii  42. 
cup  from  me  :   nevertheless,  not  my  will,  but 
thine,  be  done. 

Woman,  behold  thy  son  !  John  xix.  26. 

I  thirst.  John  xix.  28. 

Eli,  Eli,  lama  Sabachthani  ?     My  God,  my  Math,  xxvii.  4^ 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  Sabachthani?     My  God,  Mark xv. 34 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  Luke  xxW.  39. 
myself :  handle   me,   and   see ;    for  a   spirit 
hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

Have  ye  here  any  meat  ?  Luke  niv.  41. 

Children,  have  ye  any  meat  ?  john  xii  5. 

Come  an£^  dine.  john  xxi.  12. 

Give  me  to  drink.  john  iv.  7. 


22  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 


HIS   MISSION. 

HE  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    Math.  xi.  15. 
If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  Mark  vii.  16. 
him  hear. 

For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which  shall  not    Mark  iv.  22. 
be  manifested ;   neither  was  any  thing  kept 
secret,  but  that  it  should  come  abroad. 

For  nothing  is  secret,  that  shall  not  be    Luke  viii.  17. 
made   manifest;   neither  anything  hid,  that 
shall  not  be  known  and  come  abroad. 

For   there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall    Lukexii.  2. 
not  be  revealed ;  neither  hid,  that  shall  not 
be  known. 

Therefore,  whatsoever  ye  have  spoken  in    Luke  xii.  3. 
darkness   shall  be  heard  in  the   light ;   and 
that  which  ye   have   spoken   in   the   ear  in 
closets  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  house- 
tops. 

Is   a  candle   brought  to  be  put  under  a    Markiv  21. 
bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ?  and  not  to  be  set 
on  a  candlestick? 

No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  candle,     Luke  viii.  16. 
covereth    it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  //  un- 
der a  bed ;     but    setteth   //    on    a    candle- 
stick, that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the 
light. 

No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  candle,   Luke  xi.  33. 
putteth  it  in  a  secret  place,  neither  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick,  that  they  which 
come  in  may  see  the  li<;Ti-it. 


THE  SON —HIS  MISSION.  23 

I  am  the  light  of  the  world  :  he  that  fol-    John  viii  12. 
loweth   me   shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but 
shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

To  this  end  was  I  bom,  and  for  this  cause    John  xviii  37 
came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear 
witness  unto  the  truth.     Every  one  that  is  of 
the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

For  judgment  I  am  come  into  this  world,    John  ix.  39. 
that  they  which  see  not  might  see  ;  and  that 
they  which  see  might  be  made  blind. 

I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  nothing  :  as  I    John  v.  30. 
hear,   I  judge  :    and    my  judgment  is  just ; 
because   I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath  sent  me. 

For  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do    John  vi.  38. 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
me. 

And  this  is  the  Father's  will  which   hath    John  vi.  39. 
sent  me,  that  of  all  which  he  hath  given  me 
I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up 
again  at  the  last  day. 

And    this    is    the    will   of   him    that   sent    John  vi.  40. 
me,   that   every  one   which   seeth   the   Son, 
and  believeth   on   him,  may   have  everlast- 
ing   life  :   and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day. 

I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,   that    John  xH.  46. 
whosoever  believeth  on  me  should  not  abide 
in  darkness. 

And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and  be-   John  xu.  47- 
lieve  not,  I  judge  him  not :   for  I  came  not 
to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 


24  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world   John  iii.  17. 
to  condemn  the  world  ;   but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved. 

Ye  judge  after  the  flesh  ;  I  judge  no  man.    John  viii.  15. 

And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judgment  is  true  :    John  viii.  16. 
for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  father  that 
sent  me. 

He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not    John  xii.  48- 
my  words,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him  :   the 
word   that   I   have  spoken,   the    same    shall 
judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself;  but  the    John  xii.  49- 
Father  which  sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say,  and  what  I 
should  speak. 

And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is  life    John  xii.  50. 
everlasting :    whatsoever   I   speak   therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the    John  ix.  5. 
light  of  the  world. 

And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that  light    John  iii.  19. 
is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  dark- 
ness rather  than  light,  because  their  deeds 
were  evil. 

For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the    John  iii.  20. 
light,  neither  cometh  to   the   light,   lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved. 

But   he   that    doeth   truth  cometh  to  the    John  iii.  21. 
light,  that  his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

Are   there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?    johnxi. 9 
If  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 
not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world. 


THE  SON— HIS  MISSION.  25 

But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stum-    john  xi.  lo. 
bleth,  because  there  is  no  light  in  him. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  en-    John  x.  i. 
tereth  not  by   the  door  into  the   sheepfold, 
but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same 
is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the    John  x.  2. 
shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

To  him  the  porter  openeth ;  and  the  sheep    John  x.  3. 
hear  his  voice  :  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep 
by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own  sheep,    John  x.  4. 
he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow 
him  :   for  they  know  his  voice. 

And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but    John  x.  5. 
will   flee  from  him ;  for  they  know  not  the 
voice  of  strangers. 

Verily,  verily,  I   say  unto  you,  I  am  the    John  x.  7. 
door  of  the  sheep. 

I  am  the  door  :   by  me  if  any  man  enter    John  x.  9. 
in,   he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and 
out,  and  find  pasture. 

The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal,  and    John  x.  10 
to  kill,  and  to  destroy  :   I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they  might  have  // 
more  abundantly. 

I  am  the  good  shepherd  :   the  good  shep-    johnx  n. 
herd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep. 

But  he  that  is  an  hireling,   and    not  the    John  x.  12. 
shepherd,   whose   own    the    sheep   are  not, 
seeth   the   wolf    coming,    and    leaveth    the 
sheep,  and  fleeth ;    and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep. 


26  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is  an  hire-    John  x.  13. 
hng,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep. 

I  am   the  good  shepherd,  and  know  my    John  x.  14. 
sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine. 

As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so  know    johnx.  15. 
I  the  Father  :  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the 
sheep. 

And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of    John  x.  16. 
this  fold  :   them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they 
shall  hear  my  voice  ;  and  there  shall  be  one 
fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

Therefore  doth  my  father  love  me,  because    John  x.  17. 
I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it    John  x.  18. 
down  of  myself.    I  have  power  to  lay  it  down, 
and  I  have  power  to  take  it  again.   This  com- 
mandment have  I  received  of  my  Father. 

My  sheep   hear  my  voice,    and   I   know    John  x.  27. 
them,  and  they  follow  me. 

And  I  give  unto  them  eternal   life  ;  and    John  x.  28. 
they    shall   never  perish,   neither  shall    any 
man  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

My  Father,  which  gave  them  me,  is  greater    John  x.  29. 
than  all ;  and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck  the?n 
out  of  my  Father's  hand. 

Think  not  that  I  am  come   to  destroy  the    Math.  v.  17. 
law,   or  the  prophets  :    I    am   not  come   to 
destroy,   but  to  fulfil. 

For  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come  to  de-    Luke  ix.  56 
stroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  hour  is    John  v.  25. 
coming,   and   now  is,  when   the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  :   and  they 
that  hear  shall  live. 


THE  SON— HIS  MISSION. 


27 


Marvel  not  at  this  :   for  the  hour  is  com-    joim  v.  28, 
ing,  in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves 
shall  hear  his  voice. 

And   shall   come   forth ;    they    that   have    John  v.  29. 
done  good,  unto   the   resurrection   of  life ; 
and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  damnation. 

They  that  be  whole  need  not  a  physician,    Math.  ix.  12. 
but  they  that  are  sick. 

But  go  ye  and  learn  what  tAa^  meaneth,  I    Math.  ix.  13. 
will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice  :   for  I  am 
not  come  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners 
to  repentance. 

They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  the    Mark  ii.  17. 
physician,   but   they  that  are  sick :   I  came 
not    to    call    the    righteous,   but   sinners   to 
repentance. 

They  that  are  whole  need  not  a  physician ;    Luke  v.  31. 
but  they  that  are  sick. 

I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sin-    Luke  v.  32. 
ners  to  repentance. 

For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save  that    Math.xviii.  u. 
which  was  lost. 

For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and    Luke  xix.  10. 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

How  think  ye  ?     If  a  man  have  a  hundred    Math,  xviii.  12. 
sheep,  and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth 
he  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth 
into  the  mountains,  and  seeketh  that  which 
is  gone  astray? 

And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto    Math,  xviii.  13. 
you,  he  rejoiceth  more  of  that  s/ieep,  than  of 
the  ninety  and  nine  which  went  not  astray. 


2S 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  send  peace  on     Math.  x.  34. 
earth  :  I  came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at  variance    Math.  x.  35. 
against  his  father,  and  the  daughter  against 
her  mother,  and  the  daughter-in-law  against 
her  mother-in-law. 

And  a  man's  foes  s/ia//  be  they  of  his  own    Math.  x.  36. 
household. 

Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace    Lukexii.  51. 
on    earth?      I    tell    you,    Nay;    but    rather 
division : 

For  from  henceforth  there  shall  be  five  in    Luke  xii.  52. 
one   house   divided,   three  against  two,  and 
two  against  three. 

The  father  shall  be  divided  against  the  Luke  xii.  53 
son,  and  the  son  against  the  father;  the 
mother  against  the  daughter,  and  the  daugh- 
ter against  the  mother ;  the  mother-in-law 
against  her  daughter-in-law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law against  her  mother-in-law. 

I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the  earth ;  and    Luke  xii  49 
what  will  I,  if  it  be  already  kindled  ? 

The   world   cannot   hate  you ;  but  me   it    John  vii.  ^. 
hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it,  that  the  works 
thereof  are  evil. 

How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye  not    Luke  ii.  49- 
that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's  business  ? 

I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent    John  ix.  4. 
me,  while  it  is  day :  the  night  cometh,  when 
no  man  can  work. 

But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with  ;     Luke  xii.  50 
and  how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  accom- 
plished ! 


THE  SON  —  HIS  MISSION,  29 

Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ;  and  what  shall    John  xii.  27. 
I  say  ?     Father,  save  me  from  this  hour  :  but 
for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent    John  iv.  34. 
me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 

My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent    John  vii.  16. 
me. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  re-    John  xiii.  20. 
ceiveth  whomsoever   I   send  receiveth  me  ; 
and  he  that  receivet    me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread    Math.  iv.  4. 
alone,   but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

It  is  written.  That  man  shall  not  live  by    Luke  iv.  4. 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of  God. 

This  is  the    bread    which    cometh    down    John  vi.  50. 
from  heaven,  that   a  man   may  eat  thereof, 
and  not  die. 

This  is  that  bread  which  came   down  from    John  vi.  58. 
heaven :  not  as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of  this  bread 
shall  live  for  ever. 

For   my   flesh    is  meat    indeed,   and    my    John  vi.  55. 
blood  is  drink  indeed. 

He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my    John  vi  56. 
blood,  dwelleth  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

Whosoever   drinketh    of  this    water  shall    J^^"  ^^  »3- 
thirst  again : 

But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that    Jo^n  iv.  14. 
I  shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in  him  a 
well  of  water  springing  up  into  everlasting  life. 


30  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  be-  Luke  iv.  i8. 
cause  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  poor ;  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal 
the  brokenhearted,  to  preach  deliverance  to 
the  captives,  and  recovering  of  sight  to  the 
blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised. 

To  preach    the    acceptable    year    of    the    Luke  iv.  19. 
Lord. 

This  day  is  this  Scripture  fulfilled  in  your    Lukeiv.  21- 
ears. 

Ye  will   surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb,    Luke  iv.  23. 
Physician,  heal  thyself:  whatsoever  we  have 
heard  done  in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in 
thy  country. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  No  prophet  is  ac-    Luke  iv.  24. 
cepted  in  his  own  country. 

But   I   tell  you  of  a  truth,  many  widows    Lukeiv. 25. 
were  in  Israel   in  the   days   of  Elias,   when 
the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and  six 
months,  when  great  famine  was  throughout 
all  the  land. 

But   unto    none   of  them  was  Elias  sent,    Luke  iv.  26. 
save   unto  Sarepta,   a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a 
woman  that  was  a  widow. 

And  many  lepers  were  in  Israel  in  the  time    Luke  iv.  27. 
of  Eliseus  the  prophet ;    and  none  of  them 
was  cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

I  have  many  things  to  say  and  to  judge  of    John  viii.  26. 
you :  but   he  that   sent  me   is   true ;  and   I 
speak  to  the  world  those  things  which  I  have 
heard  of  him. 

It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,    Math.  xv.  26. 
and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 


THE  SON— HIS  MISSION. 


31 


Let  the  children  first  be  filled  :   for  it  is    Mark  vii.  27. 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and 
to  cast  //  unto  the  dogs. 

Let  us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may    Mark  i.  38. 
preach    there    also :    for    therefore    came    I 
forth. 

I   must    preach  the   kingdom   of  God  to    Luke  iv.  43- 
other  cities  also  :   for  therefore  am  I  sent. 

Neither   hath    this    man    sinned,   nor  his    John  ix.  3- 
parents :   but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  him. 

This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,   but  for    Joimxi.^. 
the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  might 
be  glorified  thereby. 

Go  ye,  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I  cast    Luke  xiii.  32 
out  devils,  and   I  do  cures  to-day  and  to- 
morrow, and  the  third  day  I   shall  be   per- 
fected. 

Nevertheless    I    must    walk    to-day,    and    Luke  xHi.  33. 
to-morrow,    and    the   day    following :    for   it 
cannot    be    that    a    prophet    perish    out    of 
Jerusalem. 

For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto  the  Nine-    Luke  xi.  30. 
vites,  so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this 
generation. 

Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider    Luke  xii.  14. 
over  you? 

Hear  another  parable  :  There  was  a  cer- 
tain householder,  which  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  hedged  it  round  about,  and  digged  a 
winepress  in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
country ; 


Math,  xxl   33. 


32 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit  drew  near,    Math.  xxi.  34. 
he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  might  receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

And  the   husbandmen   took   his    servants,    Math,  xxi  35 
and  beat  one,  and  killed  another,  and  stoned 
another. 

Again,   he  sent  other  servants  more  than    Math.  xxi.  36. 
the  first :  and  they  did  unto  them  likewise. 

But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto  them  his  son,    Math  xxi.  37. 
saying,  They  will  reverence  my  son. 

But  when  the  husbandmen  saw   the  son,    Math.  xxi.  38. 
they  said  among  themselves,  This  is  the  heir ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us  seize  on  his 
inheritance. 

And  they  caught  him,  and  cast  him  out  of    Math.  xxi.  39. 
the  vineyard,  and  slew  him. 

When   the  lord  therefore  of  the  vineyard    Math,  xxi  40. 
cometh,  what  will  he  do  unto  those  husband- 
men? 

A  certain  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set    Mark  xii.  i. 
a  hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a  place  for  the 
winefat,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far  country. 

And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  husband-    Mark  xii  2. 
men  a  servant,  that  he  might  receive  from 
the  husbandmen  of  the    fruit   of  the  vine- 
yard. 

And  they  caught  hijn,  and  beat  him,  and    Mark  xii.  3. 
sent  him  away  empty. 

And   again    he    sent    unto    them   another    Mark  xii.  4 
servant ;  and   at    him  they  cast  stones,  and 
wounded    ///;;/    in   the   head,   and  sent  him 
away  shamefully  handled. 


THE  SON— HIS  MISSION. 


33 


And  again  he  sent  another ;  and  him  they    Mark  xii.  5. 
killed,  and  many  others ;  beating  some,  and 
killing  some. 

Having  yet  therefore  one  son,  his  well  be-    Mark  xii.  6. 
loved,  he  sent  him  also  last  unto  them,  say- 
ing, They  will  reverence  my  son. 

But  those  husbandmen  said  among  them-    Mark  xii.  7. 
selves,    This    is    the    heir ;    come,    let    us 
kill     him,    and    the    inheritance    shall    be 
ours. 

And  they  took  him,  and  killed  /lim,  and    Mark  xii.  8. 
cast  /lim  out  of  the  vineyard. 

What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of  the  vine-    Mark  xii.  9. 
yard  do  ?  he  will  come  and  destroy  the  hus- 
bandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto 
others. 

A  certain  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let    Luke  xx.  9. 
it  forth  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
country  for  a  long  time. 

And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  servant  to  the    Luke  xx.  10. 
husbandmen,    that    they    should    give    him 
of  the   fruit  of  the  vineyard  :    but  the  hus- 
bandman   beat    him,    and    sent   /lim    away 
empty. 

And  again  he  sent  another  servant:   and    Lukexx.  n. 
they   beat    him    also,    and    entreated    /lim 
shamefully,  and  sent  /lim  away  empty. 

And    again    he    sent   a   third:    and    they    Lukexx.  12. 
wounded  him  also,  and  cast  him  out. 

Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vineyard.  What    Luke  xx.  13. 
shall  I  do  ?     I  will  send  my  beloved  son  :  it 
may  be  they  will  reverence  Aim  when  they 
see  him. 


34  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they    Luke  xx  14. 
reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  This  is 
the  heir :  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  in- 
heritance may  be  ours. 

So  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and    Lukexx.  15. 
killed  him.     What  therefore  shall  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  do  unto  them  ? 

He  shall  come    and    destroy   these    hus-    Luke  xx.  16. 
bandmen,   and    shall  give   the   vineyard    to 
others. 


THE  SON— HIS  MINISTRY.  35 


HIS   MINISTRY. 

WOMAN,  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  John  ii.  4. 
mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

For  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be   Mark  x.  45. 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be   Math.  xx.  28. 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minizter,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

Yet  a  Httle  while    is   the    light  with  you.   John  xii.  35. 
Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest  darkness 
come  upon  you  :   for  he  that  walketh  in  dark- 
ness knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

While  ye  have  light,  believe  in  the  light,    John  xii.  36. 
that  ye  may  be  the  children  of  light. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  We  speak  John  iii.  n. 
that  we  do  know,  and  testify  that  we  have 
seen ;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

The    harvest    truly  is  plenteous,   but   the   Math.  ix.  37. 
labourers  are  few ; 

Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,   Math.  ix.  ss. 
that   he  will  send  forth  labourers   into    his 
harvest. 

The  han-est  truly  is  great,  but  the  labour-   Luke  x.  2. 
ers  are  few :  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  would  send  forth  labour- 
ers into  his  harvest. 

Say  not  ye.  There   are  yet  four  months,   John  iv.  35. 
and    then   cometh    harvest?   behold,    I    say 


36  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the 
fields ;  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. 

And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and   John  iv.  36. 
gathereth  fruit   unto  life   eternal :  that  both 
he    that  soweth    and    he   that   reapeth  may 
rejoice  together. 

And  herein  is  that  saying  true,  One  sow-  John  5v.  37. 
eth,  and  another  reapeth. 

I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  be-   John  iv.  38. 
stowed  no  labour :  other  men  laboured,  and 
ye  are  entered  into  their  labours. 

Every  kingdom    divided    against  itself  is   Math.  xii.  25 
brought    to   desolation ;    and    every   city  or 
house  divided  against  itself  shall  not  stand. 

And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,   Mark  iii.  24. 
that  kingdom  cannot  stand. 

And  if  a  house  be  divided  against  itself,   Mark  iii.  25. 
that  house  cannot  stand. 

Every  kingdom  divided  against    itself  is   Luke  xi.  17. 
brought  to  desolation  ;  and  a  house  divided 
against  a  house  falleth. 

And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is  divided   Math.  xii.  26. 
against  himself;  how  shall  then  his  kingdom 
stand  ? 

How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan?  Mark  iii.  23 

And  if  Satan  rise  up  against  himself,  and  be   Mark  iii.  26. 
divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

If  Satan  also  be  divided  against  himself,   Luke  xi.  18. 
how  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ?  because  ye  say 
that  I  cast  out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 

And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by   Math.  xii.  27. 
whom    do    your    children    cast     them    out? 
therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 


THE  SON— HIS  MINISTRY.  37 

And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  Luke  xi.  19. 
whom  do  your  sons  cast  thefn  out  ?  therefore 
shall  they  be  your  judges. 

But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the  Spirit  of  Math.  xii.  28. 
God,  then  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto 
you. 

But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God  cast  out   Luke  xi.  20. 
devils,    no   doubt   the   kingdom  of  God   is 
come  upon  you. 

Or  else,  how  can  one  enter  into  a  strong  Math.  xii.  29. 
man's  house,  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he 
first  bind  the  strong  man?  and  then  he  will 
spoil  his  house. 

No    man  can    enter  into  a  strong  man's   Mark  iii.  27. 
house,  and   spoil  his  goods,  except   he  will 
first  bind  the  strong  man ;  and  then  he  will 
spoil  his  house. 

When  a  strong  man    armed    keepeth  his   Luke  xi.  21. 
palace,  his  goods  are  in  peace  : 

But  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come   Luke  xi.  22. 
upon  him,    and    overcome    him,    he    taketh 
from  him  all  his  armour  wherein  he  trusted, 
and  divideth  his  spoils. 

He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ;  and   Math.  xii.  30. 
he   that  gathereth   not   with    me    scattereth 
abroad. 

He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ;  and   Luke  xi.  23. 
he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth. 

Can    the    children    of    the   bridechamber  Math.  ix.  15. 
mourn,  as  long  as  the   bridegroom   is  with 
them?  but    the    days   will  come,   when   the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from  them,  and 
then  they  shall  fast. 


38  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Can    the    children    of  the    bridechamber  Mark  h.  19. 
fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  as 
long  as  they  have  the  bridegroom  with  them, 
they  cannot  fast. 

Can  ye  make  the  children  of  the  bride-   Luke  v.  34. 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them? 


THE  SON  —  MEDIATOR,  39 


MEDIATOR,   CONSOLER,   INTER- 
CESSOR,  REDEEMER. 

I  AM  the  way,  and  the  truth  and  the  Ufe  :  no  John  xiv.  6. 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me. 

I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  John  xv.  i. 
husbandman. 

Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit  John  xv.  2. 
he  taketh  away  :  and  every  branch  that  bear- 
eth fruit,  he   purgeth   it,   that  it  may  bring 
forth  more  fruit. 

Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.    As  the  branch  John  xv.  4, 
cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in 
the  vine ;  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide 
in  me. 

I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches.     He   John  xv.  5. 
that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit  \  for  without  me  ye 
can  do  nothing. 

If  a  man  abide   not   in  me,   he    is  cast  johnxv.  d. 
forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  withered ;  and  men 
gather  them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 
they  are  burned. 

As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  johnxv.  9. 
loved  you  :  continue  ye  in  my  love. 

If  ye   keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall   John  xv.  10. 
abide  in  my  love ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my 
Father's  commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  John  xv.  n. 
my  joy  might  remain  in  you,  and  that  your 
joy  might  be  full. 


40  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

Henceforth  I  call   you  not  servants ;    for  John  xv.  15. 
the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth : 
but  I  have  called  you  friends  ;  for  all  things 
that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father  I  have  made 
known  unto  you. 

Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the   John  x.  7. 
door  of  the  sheep. 

I  am  the  door  :  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,   John  x.  9. 
he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out, 
and  find  pasture. 

Weep  not.  Luke  vii.  ,3. 

Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are   Math.  xi.  2s. 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 

Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ;    Math.  xi.  29, 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and  ye 
shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is   Math.  xi.  30. 
light. 

All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come   John  vi.  37. 
to  me ;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in 
no  wise  cast  out. 

If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me,   John  vii.  37. 
and  drink. 

Let  not  your  heart   be  troubled  :  ye  be-   John  xiv.  i. 
lieve  in  God,  believe  also  in  me. 

Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give  John  xiv.  27. 
unto  you  :  not  as   the  world  giveth,  give  I 
unto  you.     Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 
neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions  :    John  xiv.  2. 
if  //  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.     I 
go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,   John  xiv.  13. 


THE  SON  —  MEDIATOR.  41 

that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glori- 
fied in  the  Son. 

If  ye  shall  ask  anything  in  my  name,  I  will   John  xiv.  14. 
do  if. 

And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall   John  xiv.  16. 
give    you   another   Comforter,  that    he   may 
abide  with  you  for  ever. 

And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me  nothing.   John  xvi.  23. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give 
//  you. 

Hitherto  have    ye    asked   nothing    in  my  johuxvi.  24. 
name  :  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,   that  your 
joy  may  be  full. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  Luke  iv.  18. 
he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
the  poor ;  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken- 
hearted, to  preach  deliverance  to  the  cap- 
tives, and  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to 
set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

To   preach   the    acceptable   year    of    the   Lukeiv.  rg. 
Lord. 

This  day  is  this  Scripture  fulfilled  in  your   Lukeiv.  21. 
ears. 

And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,   John  xii  32. 
will  draw  all  men  unto  me. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  John  xvi.  i. 
ye  should  not  be  offended. 

But  these  things    have    I    told    you,  that  John  xvi.  4- 
when  the  time  shall  come,  ye  may  remember 
that  I  told  you  of  them.     And  these  things 
I  said  not  unto  you  at  the  beginning,  be- 
cause I  was  with  you. 


42  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

These  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  that  John  xvi.  33. 
in  me  ye  might  have  peace.     In  the  world 
ye   shall  have   tribulation :  but  be   of  good 
cheer;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

If  the   world  hate  you,  ye   know  that  it   John  xv.  18. 
hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 

If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  John  xv.  19. 
love  his  own ;  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,   but   I   have   chosen  you   out  of  the 
world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 

Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing  ?   Math.  x.  29. 
and  one  of  them  shall  not  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father. 

But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all   Math.  x.  30. 
numbered. 

Fear   ye   not  therefore,    ye  are  of  more   Math.  x.  31. 
value  than  many  sparrows. 


THE  HOLY  GHOST,  43 


III. 


THE    HOLY    GHOST. 

AND  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  John  xiv.  16. 
give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he 
may  abide  with  you  for  ever; 

Even  the  Spirit  of  truth;  whom  the  world   John  xiv  17. 
cannot  receive,  because   it    seeth    him    not, 
neither  knoweth  him  :  but  ye  know  him ;  for 
he  dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

But    the    Comforter,    which  is   the    Holy  John  xiv  26. 
Ghost,    whom   the   Father  will   send  in    my 
name,   he    shall    teach    you    all   things,   and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance,  what- 
soever I  have  said  unto  you. 

But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I   John  xv.  26. 
will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  eveti  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  which   proceedeth  from  the 
Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me. 

Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth  ;  It  is  ex-    John  xvi  7. 
pedient  for  you  that  I  go  away :   for  if  I  go 
not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you ;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto 
you. 

And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the  John  xvi.  8. 
world  of  sin,   and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment : 

Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me  ;       John  xvi.  9, 

Of    righteousness,   because    I   go    to    my  John  xvi.  10. 
Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more; 


44  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Of  judgment,  because  the  prince  of  this  John  xvi.  n. 
world  is  judged. 

Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  John  xvi.  13, 
come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  truth  :   for 
he   shall  not  speak  of  himself;  but  whatso- 
ever he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak :  and 
he  will  shew  you  things  to  come. 

He  shall  glorify  me  :  for  he  shall  receive  John  xvi.  14. 
of  mine,  and  shall  shew  //  unto  you. 

But   ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Acts  i.  8. 
Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you :   and  ye  shall 
be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and 
in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

Go   ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations.  Math,  xxviii.  19. 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  when  they  bring  you  unto  the  syna-  Lukexii.  n. 
gogues,   and   ii7ito  magistrates,  and   powers, 
take  ye  no  thought  how  or  what  thing    ye 
shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say. 

But   when   they  deliver  you  up,  take  no  Math,  x  19. 
thought  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak  :   for  it 
shall  be  given  you  in  that  same  hour  what 
ye  shall  speak. 

For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach  you  in  the  Lukexii.  12. 
same  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  Math,  x  20. 
of  your  Father  which  speaketh  in  you. 

It  is  the  Spirit  that  quickeneth  ;  the  flesh  John  vi.  63. 
profiteth  nothing :  the  words   that   I  speak 
unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost.  John  xx.  22 


THE  HOLY  GHOST. 


45 


Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  sins  shall  be   Mark  iii.  28. 
forgiven   unto  the  sons    of  men,   and  blas- 
phemies wherewith  soever   they   shall   blas- 
pheme : 

But   he  that  shall  blaspheme  against  the   Mark  iii.  29. 
Holy  Ghost  hath  never  forgiveness,   but   is 
in  danger  of  eternal  damnation. 

Wherefore  I  say  unto  you.  All  manner  of  Math.xii.  31. 
sin  and    blasphemy  shall    be   forgiven  unto 
men :    but  the  blasphemy  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word  against   Math.  xii.  32. 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but 
whosoever  speaketh  against  the  Holy  Ghost, 
it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this 
world,  neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against   Luke  xii.  10. 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him  : 
but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the 
Holy  Ghost  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

The    wind   bloweth   where   it  listeth,  and   John  iii.  8. 
thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  not 
tell  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth  : 
so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 


THE   KINGDOM  OF  GOD  AND 
OF  HEAVEN. 


THE   KINGDOM  OF  GOD  AND 
OF   HEAVEN. 


T 


HE  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with   Luke  xvii.  20. 
observation  : 

Neither  shall   they  say,    Lo  here!  or,  lo   Luke  xvii.  21. 
there  !  for,  behold,  the  kingdom  of  God   is 
within  you. 

The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  Mark  i.  15. 
God  is  at  hand  :  repent  ye,  and  believe  the 
gospel. 

Repent :   for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at    Math.  iv.  17. 
hand. 

And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying.  The  king-   Math.  x.  7. 
dom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  proph-   Math.  xi.  13. 
esied  until  John. 

And    from   the   days  of  John  the  Baptist   Math.  xi.  12. 
until    now    the    kingdom    of  heaven    suffer- 
eth   violence,    and    the   violent    take    it    by 
force. 

And   they  shall  come  from  the  east,  and    Lukexiii.  29. 
from  the  west,  and  from  the  north,  and/r^?;;; 
the  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

And  I  say  unto  you.  That  many  shall  come   Math.  viii.  n 
from  the  east  and  west,  and  shall  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

4 


50 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


Verily  I    say   unto    you,   There   be   some   Math.  xvi.  28. 
standing  here,  which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his 
kingdom. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  there  be  some   Mark  ix.  i. 
of  them  that  stand  here,  which  shall  not  taste 
of  death,  till  they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  with  power. 

But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there  be  some 
standing  here,  which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God  cast  out 
devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
upon  you. 

So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these  things 
come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city,  which 
cleaveth  on  us,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you  : 
notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure  of  this,  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

But  rather  seek  ye  the  kingdom  of  God ; 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
his  righteousness ;  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

For  I  say  unto  you,  That  except  your 
righteousness  shall  exceed  the  righteousness 
of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no 
case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Whereunto  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  Mark  iv.  30. 
God?    or   with   what    comparison   shall   we 
compare  it? 


Luke  ix.  27. 


Luke  xi.  20. 


Luke  xxi.  31. 


Luke  X.  II. 


Luke  xii.  31. 
Math.  vi.  33. 

Math.  V.  20. 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD.  51 

It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which,    Mark  iv.  31 
when  it  is  sown  in  the  earth,  is  less  than  all 
the  seeds  that  be  in  the  earth : 

But  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth  up,  and   Mark  iv.  32. 
becometh  greater  than  all  herbs,  and  shoot- 
eth  out  great  branches ;  so  that  the  fowls  of 
the  air  may  lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 

The   kingdom  of  heaven  is  hke  to  a  grain   Math.  xiii.  31. 
of   mustard    seed,    which  a  man    took,    and 
sowed  in  his  field  : 

Which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all  seeds  :  but   Math,  xiii  32. 
when   it  is   grown,  it   is   the  greatest  among 
herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches 
thereof. 

Unto   what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  ?   Luke  xiii.  18. 
and  whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it? 

It  is  hke  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a    Luke  xiii.  19. 
man  took,  and  cast  into  his  garden ;  and  it 
grew,  and  waxed  a  great  tree  ;  and  the  fowls 
of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a   Math.  xiii.  24. 
man  which  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field  : 

But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and   Math.  xiii.  25. 
sowed  tares  among  the  wheat,  and  went  his 
way. 

But  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up,  and   Math.  xiii.  26. 
brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 

So  the  servants  of  the  householder  came    Math  xiii.  27. 
and  said  unto  him.  Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow 
good  seed   in   thy  field?  from  whence  then 
hath  it  tares? 


52  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy  hath  done   Math  xiii.  28. 
this.     The  servants  said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 
then  that  we  go  and  gather  them  up  ? 

But  he  said,  Nay ;  lest  while  ye  gather  up   Math.  xiii.  29. 
the   tares,  ye   root    up  also    the  wheat  with 
them. 

Let  both  grow  together  until  the  har\'est :    Math.  xiii.  30. 
and  in  the  time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to  the 
reapers,   Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares, 
and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them  :  but 
gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the  Son  Math.  xiii.  37. 
of  man ; 

The  field  is  the  world  ;  the  good  seed  are   Math.  xiii.  38. 
the  children  of  the  kingdom ;  but  the  tares 
are  the  children  of  the  wicked  one ; 

The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  deval ;    Math.  xiii.  39. 
the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the  world  ;  and  the 
reapers  are  the  angels. 

As  therefore  the   tares   are   gathered  and   Math.  xiii.  40. 
burned  in  the  fire ;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end 
of  this  world. 

The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  hir  angels,   Math.  xiii.  41. 
and   they  shall  gather  out   of  his   kingdom 
all  things   that  offend,   and  them  which  do 
iniquity ; 

And  shall  cast  them  into  a  furnace  of  fire  :    Math.  xiii.  42. 
there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the   Math.  xiii.  43. 
sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father.     Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man   Mark  iv.  26. 
should  cast  seed  into  the  ground ; 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD.  53 

And  should  sleep,  and  rise  night  and  day,   Mark  iv.  27. 
and  the  seed  should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

For  the  earth  bringeth  forth  fruit  of  her-    Mark  iv.  28. 
self;  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that 
the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

But  when  the  fruit  is  brought   forth,  im-    Mark  iv.  29. 
mediately  he  putteth  in  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come. 

Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  Luke  xiii.  20. 
God? 

It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and   Luke  xiii.  21. 
hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,   Math.  xiii.  33. 
which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  three  meas- 
ures of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto   Math.  xiii.  44. 
treasure  hid   in   a  field ;   the  which  when  a 
man    hath    found,    he    hideth,    and    for   joy 
thereof  goeth   and   selleth   all  that  he  hath, 
and  buyeth  that  field. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto   Math.  xiii.  45. 
a  merchant  man,  seeking  goodly  pearls  : 

Who,    when    he    had   found   one  pearl  of  Math.  xiii.  46. 
great  price,  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had, 
and  bought  it. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto   Math.  xiii.  47. 
a  net,  that  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gath- 
ered of  every  kind  : 

Which,    when    it   was    full,  they  drew    to   Math.  xiii.  48. 
shore,  and  sat  down,  and  gathered  the  good 
into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad  away. 


54  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world  :  the   Math.  xiiL  49. 
angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the  wicked 
from  among  the  just, 

And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace   of  Math  xiii,  50. 
fire  :  there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

Therefore  every  scribe  which  is  instructed   Math.  xiii.  52 
unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  like  unto  a 
man   that  is  a   householder,  which  bringeth 
forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

For  the   kingdom  of  heaven  is  as  a  man    Math.  xxv.  14. 
travelling  into  a  far  country,  who  called  his 
own  servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  his 
goods. 

And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  an-   Math.  xxv.  15. 
other   two,  and    to   another    one ;    to   every 
man   according    to   his   several  ability ;   and 
straightway  took  his  journey. 

Then  he  that  had  received  the  five  talents   Math  xxv.  16. 
went  and  traded  with   the  same,  and  made 
them  other  five  talents. 

And  likewise  he  that  had  received  two,  he   Math.  xxv.  17. 
also  gained  other  two. 

But  he   that  had  received  one  went  and    Math.  xxv.  18. 
digged    in    the    earth,    and    hid    his    lord's 
money. 

After  a  long   time  the  lord  of  those  ser-   Math.  xxv.  19. 
vants  cometh,  and  reckoneth  with  them. 

And  so  he  that  had  received  five  talents   Math,  xxv.  20. 
came  and  brought  other  five  talents,  saying. 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents : 
behold,    I    have    gained    beside    them    five 
talents  more. 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD,  55 

His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  thou   Math.  xxv.  21. 
good  and   faithful  servant :   thou   hast   been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many  things :   enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

He    also   that   had    received   two    talents  Math.  xxv.  22. 
came   and  said,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto 
me  two  talents  :   behold,   I  have  gained  two 
other  talents  beside  them. 

His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good   Math.  xxv.  23. 
and  faithful  servant;  thou   hast    been  faith- 
ful over  a  few  things,  I  will   make  thee  ruler 
over  many  things  :   enter  thou  into  the  joy  of 
thy  lord. 

Then  he  which  had  received  the  one  talent   Math.  xxv.  24. 
came  and  said,  Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou 
art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not 
sown,   and   gathering  where    thou    hast    not 
strewed  : 

And   I   was  afraid,  and  went  and  hid  thy   Math.  xxv.  25. 
talent  in  the  earth :  lo,  there  thou  hast  that 
is  thine. 

His    lord    answered    and  said    unto    him.    Math.  xxv.  26. 
Thou    wicked    and    slothful    servant,    thou 
knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and 
gather  where  I  have  not  strewed  : 

Thou   oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  my   Math.  xxv.  27. 
money  to  the   exchangers,  and   then  at  my 
coming  I  should  have    received    mine   own 
with  usury. 

Take     therefore    the    talent     from     him,   Math.  xxv.  28. 
and    give    //    unto    him    which    hath    ten 
talents. 


56  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

For   unto    every  one    that   hath   shall  be   Math.  xxv.  29. 
given,  and    he  shall    have    abundance :    but 
from  him  that  hath  not  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servant  into   Math.  xxv.  30. 
outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

A  certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country   Luke  xix.  12. 
to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

And  he  called  his  ten  servants,  and  de-    Luke  xix.  13. 
livered  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  unto  them. 
Occupy  till  I  come. 

But   his    citizens  hated  him,  and    sent  a   Luke  xix.  14. 
message  after  him,  saying.  We  will  not  have 
this  ma?i  to  reign  over  us. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  he  was  re-  Luke  xix.  15. 
turned,  having  received  the  kingdom,  then 
he  commanded  these  servants  to  be  called 
unto  him,  to  whom  he  had  given  the  money, 
that  he  might  know  how  much  every  man 
had  gained  by  trading. 

Then    came    the    first,   saying.   Lord,   thy   Luke  xix.  16. 
pound  hath  gained  ten  pounds. 

And   he  said  unto  him,  Well,   thou  good   Luke  xix.  17. 
servant :  because  thou  hast  been  faithful  in  a 
very  little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 

And   the  second  came,  saying,   Lord,  thy   Luke  xix.  is. 
pound  hath  gained  five  pounds. 

And  he  said  likewise  to  him,  Be  thou  also   Luke  xix.  19. 
over  five  cities. 

And  another  came,  saying,   Lord,  behold,   Luke  xix.  20. 
here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  have  kept  laid  up 
in  a  napkin : 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD.  57 

For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an  aus-   Luke  xix.  21. 
tere  man  :   thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst 
not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow. 

And  he  saith  unto  him.  Out  of  thine  own   Luke  xix.  22. 
mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant. 
Thou    knewest  that  I  was  an    austere    man, 
taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 
that  I  did  not  sow : 

Wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou  my  money  Luke  xix.  23. 
into   the   bank,  that  at  my  coming  I  might 
have  required  mine  own  with  usury? 

And    he   said  unto   them    that   stood    by,   Luke  xix.  24. 
Take  from  him  the  pound,  and  give  //  to  him 
that  hath  ten  pounds. 

(And  they  said  unto  him.   Lord,  he  hath   Luke  xix.  25. 
ten  pounds.) 

For  I  say  unto  you,  That  unto  every  one   Luke  xix.  26. 
which   hath   shall  be   given ;   and  from  him 
that  hath   not,   even  that   he  hath  shall   be 
taken  away  from  him. 

But  those  mine  enemies,  which  would  not   Luke  xix.  27. 
that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 

Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to  sow ;  Math.  xiii.  3. 

And  when   he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell    by   Math.  xiii.  4. 
the  way  side,  and  the  fowls   came  and  de- 
voured them  up  : 

Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  where  they  had   Math.  xiii.  5. 
not  much  earth  :  and  forthwith  they  sprung 
up,  because  they  had  no  deepness  of  earth  : 

And    when    the    sun   was   up,    they   were   Math.  xiu.  6. 
scorched  ;    and   because  they  had  no  root, 
they  withered  away. 


58  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

And   some    fell   among    thorns ;    and    the   Math  xUi  7 
thorns  sprung  up,  and  choked  them  : 

But    other    fell    into    good     ground,    and   Math.  xiii.  8. 
brought    forth    fruit,    some     a    hundredfold, 
some   sixtyfold,  some  thirtyfold. 

Because  it  is  given  unto  you  to  know  the   Math.  xiii.  n. 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to 
them  it  is  not  given. 

Hear  ye  therefore  the  parable  of  the  sower.   Math.  xiii.  18. 

When  any  one   heareth  the  word  of  the   Math.  xiii.  19. 
kingdom,    and    understandeth    it  not,    then 
Cometh  the  wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart.     This  is 
he  which  received  seed  by  the  way  side. 

But  he  that  received  the  seed  into  stony   Math.  xiii.  20. 
places,    the    same    is    he    that    heareth    the 
word,  and  anon  with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but  dureth   Math.  xiii.  21. 
for  a  while  :  for  when   tribulation  or  perse- 
cution  ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by  and 
by  he  is  offended. 

He    also    that    received    seed  among    the   Math.  xiii.  22. 
thorns  is  he  that  heareth  the  word ;  and  the 
care  of  this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,    choke    the   word,  and  he  becometh 
unfruitful. 

But  he  that  received  seed   into  the  good    Math.  xiii.  23. 
ground  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  un- 
derstandeth it ;  which  also  beareth  fruit,  and 
bringeth    forth,   some  a   hundredfold,    some 
sixty,   some   thirty. 

Hearken  ;  Behold,  there  went  out  a  sower   Mark  iv.  3. 
to  sow : 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD.  59 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some   Mark  iv,  4. 
fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
came  and  devoured  it  up. 

And   some    fell   on    stony  ground,   where   Mark  iv.  5. 
it   had  not   much  earth ;    and    immediately 
it  sprang  up,   because   it  had   no   depth  of 
earth  : 

But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it  was  scorched  ;    Mark  iv.  6. 
and    because   it   had   no  root,    it   withered 
away. 

And   some   fell    among   thorns,    and    the   Mark  iv.  7. 
thorns    grew    up,    and    choked    it,    and    it 
yielded  no  fruit. 

And   other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  did   Mark  iv.  8. 
yield  fruit  that  sprang  up  and  increased,  and 
brought   forth,  some  thirty,  and  some  sixty, 
and  some  a  hundred. 

And   he   said  unto    them,    Know   ye   not   Mark  iv.  13. 
this  parable?    and  how  then  will   ye  know 
all  parables? 

Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery   Markiv.  n. 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  unto  them  that 
are  without,    all    these    things    are    done    in 
parables : 

The  sower  soweth  the  word.  Markiv.  14. 

And  these  are  they  by  the  way  side,  where   Markw.  15. 
the  word  is  sown  ;  but  when  they  have  heard, 
Satan  cometh  immediately,  and  taketh  away 
the  word  that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

And   these    are  they    likewise    which    are   Mark  iv.  16 
sown    on    stony   ground ;    who,  when    they 
have  heard  the  word,  immediately  receive  it 
with  gladness ; 


60  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

And  have  no  root  in  themselves,  and  so  en-    Mark  iv.  17. 
dure  but  for  a  time ;  afterward,  when  afflic- 
tion   or    persecution    ariseth  for  the  word's 
sake,  immediately  they  are  offended. 

And  these  are  they  which  are  sown  among   Markiv.  18. 
thorns ;  such  as  hear  the  word. 

And  the  cares  of  this  world,  and  the  de-   Mark  iv.  19. 
ceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other 
things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful. 

And  these   are   they  which   are  sown  on   Mark  iv.  20. 
good  ground  ;  such  as  hear  the  word,  and  re- 
ceive //,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thirty- 
fold,  some  sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 

A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed  :  and   Luke  viii  5. 
as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side ;  and 
it  was  trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of  the 
air  devoured  it. 

And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ;  and  as  soon   Luke  viii.  6. 
as   it  was  sprung  up,  it  withered  away,  be- 
cause it  lacked  moisture. 

And   some   fell   among  thorns ;    and    the   Luke  viii.  7. 
thorns  sprang  up  with  it,  and  choked  it. 

And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  sprang   Luke  viii.  8. 
up,  and  bare  fruit  a  hundredfold.     He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

Unto  you   it  is   given   to  know  the  mys-    Luke  viii.  10. 
teries    of    the    kingdom    of    God :     but    to 
others  in  parables ;   that  seeing  they  might 
not  see,  and  hearing  they  might  not  under- 
stand. 

Now  the  parable  is  this  :  The  seed  is  the   Luke  viii.  n. 
word  of  God. 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD.  6i 

Those  by  the  way  side  are  they  that  hear ;    Luke  viil  12. 
then  Cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the 
word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they  should  be- 
lieve and  be  saved. 

They  on  the  rock  a?'e  they,  which,  when   Luke  viii.  13. 
they  hear,  receive  the  word  with  joy;  and 
these  have  no  root,   which  for  a  while  be- 
lieve, and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

And    that   which    fell    among  thorns    are   Luke  vlii.  14. 
they,  which,  when  they  have  heard,  go  forth, 
and  are  choked  with  cares  and  riches  and 
pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to 
perfection. 

But    that  on  the  good  ground   are   they,    Luke  viii.  15. 
which  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having 
heard    the   word,   keep   //,   and  bring    forth 
fruit  with  patience. 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  cer-    Math.  xxii.  2. 
tain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  for  his 
son. 

And  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them   Math.  xxii.  3. 
that  were  bidden  to  the  wedding :  and  they 
would  not  come. 

Again,  he  s^nt  forth  other  servants,  saying.   Math.  xxii.  4. 
Tell  them  which  are  bidden.  Behold,  I  have 
prepared  my  dinner :   my  oxen  and  7?iy  fat- 
lings  are  killed,   and  all  things  are  ready : 
come  unto  the  marriage. 

But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their   Math.  xxii.  5. 
ways,  one   to  his  farm,  another  to  his  mer- 
chandise : 

And  the  remnant  took  his  servants,  and    Math.  xxii.  6. 
entreated  them  spitefully,  and  slew  them. 


62  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

But  when  the  king  heard  thereof,  he  was   Math.  xxH.  7. 
wroth :  and   he   sent   forth   his   armies,  and 
destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  up 
their  city. 

Then  saith  he  to  his  servants.  The  wed-   Math.  xxii.  8. 
ding  is  ready,  but  they  which  were  bidden 
were  not  worthy. 

Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways,  and  as   Math.  xxii.  9. 
many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

So  those  servants  went  out  into  the  high-    Math.  xxii.  10. 
ways,  and  gathered  together  all  as  many  as 
they    found,   both  bad   and  good  :  and  the 
wedding  was  furnished  with  guests. 

And  when   the  king  came  in  to  see  the   Math.  xxii.  n. 
guests,   he  saw  there  a  man  which  had  not 
on  a  wedding  garment : 

And    he     saith    unto    him.    Friend,    how   Math.  xxii.  12. 
camest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wedding 
garment?     And  he  was  speechless. 

Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants.  Bind   Math.  xxii.  13. 
him  hand  and  foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

For  many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen.      Math.  xxii.  14. 

And,  behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be    Luke  xiii.  30. 
first ;  and  there  are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Among  them  that   Math.  xi.  n. 
are  born  of  women  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist :  notwithstand- 
ing, he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  greater  than  he. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  hence-    Math.  xxvi.  29. 
forth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD,  63 

when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom. 

Verily  I   say  unto  you,   I    will    drink    no    Mark  xiv.  25. 
more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 
that  I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the   Luke  xxii.  is. 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God 
shall  come. 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me.  Lord,   Math.  vii.  21. 
Lord,     shall    enter   into    the    kingdom    of 
heaven ;    but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


THE   KINGDOM  ON   EARTH. 


THE   KINGDOM   ON   EARTH. 

I. 

THE    CHURCH. 

WHO  is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my  Math.  xii.  48. 
brethren  ? 

Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren  !  Math.  xii.  49- 

My    mother   and    my  brethren   are  these   Lukeviii.  21. 
which  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

For   whosoever   shall   do  the   will  of  my   Math.  xii.  50. 
Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  sister,  ^nd  mother. 

Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren?  Markiii.  33. 

Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren  !  Mark  iii.  34. 

For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,   Mark  iii.  35- 
the  same  is  my  brother,  and  my  sister,  and 
mother. 

But   the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when   John  iii.  23. 
the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father 
in  spirit  and  in  truth  :   for  the  Father  seeketh 
such  to  worship  him. 

God   is  a  Spirit :    and  they   that  worship   John  iii.  24. 
him  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  John  xiii.  35- 
disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 

Fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for  it  is  your  Father's   Luke  xii.  32. 
good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom. 


6S  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  :  but  if  the  salt   Math.  v.  13. 
have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith   shall  it  be 
salted?   it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing, 
but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  under 
foot  of  men. 

Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.     A  city  that   Math.  v.  14. 
is  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  ^Vhatsoever  ye  shall  Math,  xviii.  18. 
bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven ;  and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven. 

Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  re-  John  xx.  23. 
mitted  unto  them ;   and  whosesoever  sins  ye 
retain,  they  are  retained. 

Again  I  say  unto  you.  That  if  two  of  you   Math,  xviii  19. 
shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching  any  thing 
that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  to-   Math,  xviii.  2a 
gether  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them. 

Neither  do  men  light  a  candle,  and  put  it   Math.  v.  13. 
under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick ;   and  it 
giveth  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house. 

And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That  thou  art   Math.  xvi.  18. 
Peter,   and  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church  ;   and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
vail against  it. 

And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the   Math.  xvL  19 
kingdom  of  heaven :    and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt    bind    on    earth    shall    be    bound    in 
heaven ;    and   whatsoever   thou    shalt    loose 
on   earth   shall  be   loosed   in  heaven. 


THE  CHURCH.  69 

And  have  ye  not  read  this  Scripture  ;  The    Mark  xii.  10. 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner : 

He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ;  and    Luke  xi.  23. 
he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth. 

Neither  pray   I   for  these   alone,  but   for  John  xvii.  20. 
them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word ; 

That   they   all    may   be    one ;    as    thou,   John  xvii.  21. 
Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they 
also  may  be  one  in  us  :    that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

And  except  those  days  should  be   short-    Math.  xxiv.  22. 
ened,  there  should  no  flesh   be  saved  :   but 
for   the    elect's    sake    those    days    shall    be 
shortened. 

And  he  shall  send  his  angels  with  a  great   Math.  xxiv.  31. 
sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

And  except  that  the  Lord  had  shortened   Mark  xiii.  2a 
those  days,  no  flesh  should  be  saved  :  but  for 
the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath  chosen,  he 
hath  shortened  the  days. 

And   then  shall  he  send   his  angels,  and   Mark  xiii.  27. 
shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth 
to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  //  Math,  xviii.  17 
unto  the  church :  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear 
the    church,  let    him   be   unto    thee    as   an 
heathen  man  and  a  publican. 


yo  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


THE   HOUSE. 

It  is  written,  My  house  shall  be  called  the   Math,  xxi  13 
house  of  prayer ;  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den 
of  thieves. 

Is  it  not  written,  My  house  shall  be  called   Markxi.  17 
of  all  nations  the  house  of  prayer?  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

Take  these   things  hence ;  make  not   my   John  ii.  16. 
Father's  house  a  house  of  merchandise. 

It  is  written.   My  house  is   the   house   of  Luke  xix.  46. 
prayer;    but    ye   have    made    it  a   den    of 
thieves. 

Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say,   Math,  xxiii  16 
Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing ;   but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor  ! 

Ye  fools  and  blind  :  for  whether  is  greater,    Math.xxiii.  17 
the  gold,  or  the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold? 

And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar.   Math,  xxiii.  is. 
it  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever  sweareth  by  the 
gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

Ye  fools  and  blind  :  for  whether  is  greater.   Math  xxHi.  19 
the  gift  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift? 

Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by  the  altar,    Math,  xxiii.  20 
sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon. 

And   whoso    shall    swear   by   the    temple,   Math.xxiii. 21. 
sweareth   by  it,  and  by  him   that  dwelleth 
therein. 


THE  LAW,  SCRIPTURES,  PROPHETS. 


71 


II. 

THE   LAW,   THE  SCRIPTURES,   AND 
THE   PROPHETS. 


XVI.   16 


XI.  13 


1.  V.  17. 


THE  law  and  the  prophets  were   until   Luke 
John  :  since  that  time  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  preached,  and   every  man   presseth 
into  it. 

For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  prophe-    Math. 
sied  until  John. 

Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the    Math. 
law,   or  the   prophets :    I   am  not  come  to 
destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and    Math, 
earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no 
wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to    Luke 
pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fail. 

For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is  writ-  Luke 
ten  must  yet  be  accomplished  in  me,  And  he 
was  reckoned  among  the  transgressors  :  for 
the  things  concerning  me  have  an  end. 

But  how  then  shall  the  scriptures  be  ful-    Math.  xxvi.  54 
filled,  that  thus  it  must  be? 

The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  is 
written  of  him  :  but  woe  to  that  man  by 
whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  good  were 
it  for  that  man  if  he  had  never  been  born. 

And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it  was    Luke 
determined :     but   woe    unto    that   man   by 
whom  he  is  betrayed  ! 


xvi.  17. 


xxu.  37. 


Mark  xiv.  21. 


72  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

But    this   Cometh   to  pass,  that   the    word   John  xv.  25. 
might   be    fulfilled  that   is   written   in    their 
law,  They  hated  me  without  a  cause. 

Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved    Luke  xxiv.  46. 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day. 

0  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all   Luke  xxiv  25. 
that  the  prophets  have  spoken. 

Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I  said,  Ye  are   John  x.  34. 
gods? 

If  he  called  them  gods,   unto  whom   the   John  x.  35. 
word  of  God  came,  and  the  Scripture  cannot 
be  broken ; 

Say   ye   of  him,   whom    the    Father    hath   John  x.  36. 
sanctified,   and   sent   into   the  world.    Thou 
blasphemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God? 

It  is  also  written  in  your  law,  that  the  tes-   John  viii.  17. 
timony  of  two  men  is  true. 

1  am  one  that  bear  witness  of  myself;  and   John  viii.  18. 
the  Father  that  sent  me,  beareth  witness  of 

me. 

Did  ye  never  read  in  the  Scriptures,  The    Math  xxi.  42. 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same 
is  become  the  head  of  the  corner  :   this  is  the 
Lord's   doing,   and  it  is  marvellous    in    our 
eyes  ? 

And  have  ye  not  read  this  Scripture  ;  The    Mark  xn.  10. 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner? 

What    is   this   then    that    is  written.    The   Luke  xx.  17. 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same 
is  become  the  head  of  the  corner? 


THE  LAW,  SCRIPTURES,  PROPHETS.  73 

This  was  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  mar-   Markxii.  n. 
vellous  in  our  eyes? 

Search    the   Scriptures ;     for  in   them   ye    John  v.  39. 
think  ye  have  eternal  Hfe  :  and  they  are  they 
which  testify  of  me. 

Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the   John  v  45. 
Father  :   there  is  ojie  that  accuseth  you,  even 
Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  have  John  v.  46. 
believed  me  :  for  he  wrote  of  me. 

But  if  ye  believe    not   his    writings,  how   John  v.  47. 
shall  ye  beheve  my  words? 

These  at-e  the  words  which  I  spake  unto   Lukexxiv.  44. 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled,  which  were  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and  in 
the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  j^/*  John  vU.  19. 
none  of  you  keepeth  the  law?     Why  go  ye 
about  to  kill  me? 

I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple  teach-   Mark  xiv.  49. 
ing,  and  ye  took  me  not :   but  the  Scriptures 
must  be  fulfilled. 

Behold,  we   go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  Lukexviii.  31 
things  that  are  written  by  the  prophets  con- 
cerning the  Son  of  man    shall    be    accom- 
plished. 

Ought   not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these   Luke  xxiv.  26. 
things,  and  enter  into  his  glory? 

What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest   Luke x. 26 
thou? 

Thou  hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and   Luke  x.  28 
thou  shalt  live. 


74  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye  would   Math  vii..  12. 
that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them  :   for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

See   thou   tell  no   man ;  but  go  thy  way,    Math.  viii.  4. 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift 
that    Moses    commanded,    for    a    testimony 
unto  them. 

See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man  :   but  go   Mark  i.  44 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
for  thy  cleansing  those  things  which  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

But  go,  and  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and    Luke  v.  14. 
offer  for  thy  cleansing,  according  as  ]Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

Go  shew  yourselves  unto  the  priests.  Luke  xvii.  14. 

Abraham     saith    unto    him,     They     have    Luke  xvi.  29. 
Moses    and    the    prophets ;     let    them    hear 
them. 

And  he  said.  Nay,  father  Abraham  :    but    Luke  xvi.  30. 
if  one  went  unto  them  from  the  dead,  they 
will  repent. 

And   he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not   Luke  xvi.  31. 
Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 

For  these  be  the  days  of  vengeance,  that   Luke  xxi.  22. 
all  things  which  are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

While  I  was  with  them  in  the  world,  I  kept   John  xvii.  12 
them  in  thy  name  :    those  that  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost, 
but  the  son  of  perdition ;  that  the  Scripture 
might  be  fulfilled. 


OLD  AND  NEIV  DISPENSATIONS.  jc^ 


III. 

THE    OLD    AND    NEW    DISPEN- 
SATIONS. 

THINK  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy   Math.  v.  17. 
the   law,  or  the  prophets :  I  am  not 
come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

The    law    and    the    prophets    wej'e    until   Luke  wi.  16. 
John  :   since  that  time  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  preached,  and  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wilder-   John  vi.  4^. 
ness,  and  are  dead. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Moses  gave   John  vi.  32. 
you  not  that   bread   from   heaven ;  but   my 
Father   giveth    you    the     true    bread    from 
heaven. 

For  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  cometh   John  vi.  33 
down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

This  is  that  bread  which  came  down  from  John  vi.  53. 
heaven  :  not  as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of  this  bread 
shall  live  forever. 

But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  John  iv.  23. 
the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father 
in  spirit  and  in  truth :   for  the  Father  seek- 
eth  such  to  worship  him. 

Drink  ye  all  of  it ;  Math.  xxvi.  27. 

For   this   is   my  blcod  of  the  new  testa-    Math.  xxvi.  28. 
ment,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins. 


76  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

This  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,    Mark  xiv.  24. 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

This    cup    is    the    new  testament    in    my   Luke  xxii.  20. 
blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 

This    cup    is    the    new   testament    in    my   i  Cor.  xi.  25. 
blood  :   this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  //,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

All  things  are   delivered  unto  me  of  my   Math.  xi.  27. 
Father. 

All    things   are    delivered    to    me    of  my   Luke  x.  22. 
Father. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  hour  John  v.  25. 
is  coming,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  :  and  they 
that  hear  shall  live. 


THE    FORERUNNER. 


THE  FORERUNNER. 


JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 


ELIAS    truly    shall    first    come,    and  re-    Math.  xvii.  n. 
store  all  things. 

And    if  ye   will   receive  //,   this  is   Elias,    Math.  xi.  14. 
which  was  for  to  come. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias  is  indeed   Mark  ix  13. 
come,  and  they  have  done  unto  him  whatso- 
ever they  listed,  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

Ye   sent  unto  John,  and  he  bare  witness  johu  v.  33. 
unto  the  truth. 

He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light :  and   John  v,  35. 
ye  were  willing  for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his 
light. 

What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to    Math.  xi.  7. 
see  ?     A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?     A  man    Math.  xi.  8. 
clothed  in  soft   raiment?  behold,   they   that 
wear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings'  houses. 

But  what   went    ye    out    for    to    see  ?     A   Math.  xi.  9. 
prophet?    yea,   I   say  unto   you,   and    more 
than  a  prophet. 

For  this  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written,  Be-   Math.  xi.  10. 
hold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Among  them  that   Math.  xL  n. 
are    born  of  women  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist :  notwithstand- 


8o  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

ing,  he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  greater  then  he. 

What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  for   Luke  vii.  24. 
to  see?     A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind? 

But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?     A  man   Luke  vii.  25. 
clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?     Behold,  they  which 
are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live  delicately, 
are  in  kings'  courts. 

But   what  went   ye    out   for   to   see  ?     A  Luke  vU  76. 
prophet?     Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much 
more  than  a  prophet. 

This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written,  Behold,  I   Luke  vii.  27. 
send  my  messenger  before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

For  I  say  unto  you.  Among  those  that  are    Luke  vii.  28. 
born  of  women  there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist :   but  he  that  is  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he. 

The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it  ?  from   Math.  xxi.  25. 
heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

The  baptism  of  John,  was  //  from  heaven,   Mark  xi.  30. 
or  of  men?  answer  me. 

The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,    Luke  xx.  4. 
or  of  men? 

For  John  came  neither  eating  nor  drink-   Math  xi.  18. 
ing,  and  they  say.  He  hath  a  devil. 

For  John  the  Baptist  came  neither  eating   Luke  vii.  33 
bread   nor  drinking  wine ;  and  ye  say,  He 
hath  a  devil 


LIFE, 


LIFE. 

MINISTRY    AND    PASSION. 
I. 

THE    DISCIPLES. 

YE  are  they  which  have  continued  with   Lukexxu.  28. 
me  in  my  temptations. 

Verily  I  say  imto  you,  That  ye  which  have   Maih.  xix.  28. 
followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when    the 
Son    of  man   shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his 
glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  tw^elve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my   Luke  xxH.  2g. 
Father  hath  appointed  unto  me  ; 

That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in   Luke  xxii.  30. 
my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whatsoever  ye  shall   Math.  xvHi.  is. 
bind   on    earth    shall  be  bound  in  heaven ; 
and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven. 

Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remit-    John  xx.  23. 
ted  unto  them  ;  and  whosesoever  sijis  ye  re- 
tain, they  are  retained. 

And  ye  also  shall  bear  witness,  because  ye   John  xv.  27. 
have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

Because  it  is  given  unto  you  to  know  the   Math.  xHi.  u. 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to 
them  it  is  not  given. 


84  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery   Markiv.  n. 
of  the    kingdom    of  God :    but   unto    them 
that  are   without,   all  these  things  are   done 
in  parables  : 

That   seeing  they  may  see,  and  not  per-   Mark  iv.  12. 
ceive ;  and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and  not 
understand ;  lest  at  any  time  they  should  be 
converted,  and  thei?-  sins  should  be  forgiven 
them. 

Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries   Luke  viii.  10. 
of  the   kingdom  of  God  :   but  to  others   in 
parables ;    that   seeing   they  might  not   see, 
and  hearing  they  might  not  understand. 

But   blessed  air  your  eyes,  for  they  see  :    Math.  xiii.  16. 
and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

For  verily   I   say   unto    you,   That    many   Math.  xiii.  17. 
prophets  and  righteous  men  have  desired  to 
see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not 
seen  thein  ;  and  to  hear  those  things  which 
ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things   Luke  x.  23. 
that  ye  see  : 

For   I  tell  you,   that  many  prophets   and   Luke  x  24. 
kings  have  desired  to  see  those  things  which 
ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them ;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have    not 
heard  them. 

Have  ye  understood  all  these  things?  Math.  xiii.  51 

O  ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among   Math.  xvl.  s. 
yourselves,  because  ye  have  brought  no  bread  ? 

Why  reason  ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread  ?   Mark  vin.  17 
perceive  ye  not  yet,  neither  understand  ?  have 
ye  your  heart  yet  hardened  ? 


THE  DISCIPLES. 


85 


Having  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and  having  ears,    Markviii.  is. 
hear  ye  not?  and  do  ye  not  remember? 

How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand?  Markviii.  21. 

Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  neither  remem-    Math.  xvi.  9. 
ber  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand,  and 
how  many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

Neither    the    seven    loaves    of    the    four   Math.  xvi.  10. 
thousand,  and   how  many   baskets   ye   took 
up? 

When  I  brake  the  five  loaves  among  five   Mark  viii.  19. 
thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of  fragments 
took  ye  up  ? 

And  when  the  seven  among  four  thousand,   Mark  viii.  20. 
how  many  baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye 
up? 

How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  that   Math.  xvi.  n. 
I  spake  //  not  to  you  concerning  bread,  that 
ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 
sees and  of  the  Sadducees  ? 

I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,   John  xvi  12. 
but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now. 

Doth  this  offend  you  ?  john  vi.  61. 

Will  ye  also  go  away?  johnv:.  67. 

Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  John  vi.  70. 
you  is  a  devil? 

Go  into  the  village  over  against  you,  and   Math.  xxi.  2. 
straightway  ye   shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her :  loose   /hej?i,  and  bring  them 
unto  me. 

Go  your  way  into  the  village  over  against   Mark  xi.  2. 
you  :  and  as  soon  as  ye  be  entered  into  it,  ye 
shall   find  a  colt  tied,  whereon    never  man 
sat ;    loose  him,  and  bring  hif?i. 


86  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Go  ye  into   the  village  over  against  you  ;   Luke  xix.  30. 
in  the  which  at  your  entering  ye  shall  find  a 
colt  tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat :  loose 
him,  antl  bring  him  hither. 

And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto  you,  ye    Math.  xxi.  3. 
shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them  ;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  them. 

And  if  any  man  say  unto  you,  Why  do  ye   Mark  xi.  3. 
this  ?  say  ye  that  the  Lord  hath  need  of  him ; 
and  straightway  he  will  send  him  hither. 

And  if  any  man  ask  you,  Why  do  ye  loose   Luke  xix.  31. 
him  ?  thus  shall  ye  say  unto  him,   Because 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

These    things   have   I    spoken    unto    you,   John  xiv.  25. 
being  yet  present  with  you. 

Neither  be  ye  called  masters  :   for  one  is   Math,  xxiii.  10. 
your  Master,  eve7t  Christ. 

When  I  sent  you  without  purse,  and  scrip,    Luke  xxii.  35. 
and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing? 

But  now,   he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him    Luke  xxii.  36. 
take  it,  and  likewise  his  scrip  :   and  he  that 
hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment,  and 
buy  one. 

Then   shall    they    deliver    you    up    to    be    Math.  xxiv.  9. 
afflicted,   and   shall   kill   you  :    and  ye   shall 
be    hated    of    all    nations    for    my    name's 
sake. 

But    take    heed    to   yourselves :    for  they   Mark  xiii.  9. 
shall  deliver  you  up  to  councils ;  and  in  the 
synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten  :   and  ye  shall 
be  brought  before  rulers  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

But  when  they  shall  lead  you,  and  deliver   Markxiii. 


THE  DISCIPLES.  87 

you  up,  take  no  thought  beforehand  what  ye 
shall  speak,  neither  do  ye  premeditate  :  but 
whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour, 
that  speak  ye  :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  7?ien  for  my   Mark  xiii.  13. 
name's  sake  :   but  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

Settle  //  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to    Luke  xxi.  14. 
meditate  before  what  ye  shall  answer : 

For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,    Luke  xxi.  15. 
which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able 
to  gainsay  nor  resist. 

And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both  by  parents,    Luke  xxi.  16. 
and   brethren,   and    kinsfolks,    and    friends ; 
and  sojue  of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put 
to  death. 

And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my   Luke  xxi.  17. 
name's  sake. 

But  there  shall  not  a  hair  of  your  head   Luke  xxi.  is. 
perish. 

In  your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls.  Luke  xxi.  19. 

For  the  Father  himself  loveth   you,   be-   johnxvi.  27. 
cause  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed 
that  I  came  out  from  God. 

This  voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but   John  xii.  30 
for  your  sakes. 

And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things.  Luke  xxiv.  48. 

It  is  enough.  Luke  xxii.  3S. 

All   ye   shall  be   offended  because  of  me    Math.  xxvi.  31 
this  night :  for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be 
scattered  abroad. 


S8  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

All  ye  shall  be.  offended  because  of  me  this   Mark  xiv.  27. 
night :  for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  Shep- 
herd, and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

Behold,    the    hour   cometh,    yea,    is    now   joim  wi.  32. 
come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man 
to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  :  and 
yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the   Father  is 
with  me. 

My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto    Math.  xxvi.  38. 
death :      tarry    ye     here,     and     watch    with 
me. 

My     soul    is    exceeding    sorrowful    unto   Mark  xiv.  34. 
death :    tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

Sit  ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray.  Mark  xiv.  32. 

What,    could   ye  not  watch  with  me  one   Math.  xxvi.  40. 
hour? 

Sleep  on  now,  and  take  _>w/;' rest :  behold,    Math.  xxvi.  45. 
the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest :   it  is   Mark  xiv.  41. 
enough,    the    hour    is    come ;    behold,    the 
Son    of    man    is    betrayed    into    the    hands 
of  sinners. 

Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other  side.  Mark  iv  35. 

Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side  of  the   Luke  viii.  22. 
lake. 

Come   ye   yourselves  apart  into  a  desert   Mark  vi.  31. 
place,  and  rest  a  while  : 

Let  us  go  into  Judea  again.  John  xi.  7. 

Arise,  and  be  not  afraid.  Math.  xvii.  7. 

Peace  be  unto  you:    as  ??iy  Father   hath   John  xx.  21. 
sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost :  johnxx.  22. 


THE  DISCIPLES,  89 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach,  the   Mark  xvi.  15. 
gospel  to  every  creature. 

And,   behold,   I  send  the  promise  of  my   Lukexxiv.  49. 
Father  upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of 
Jerusalem,    until    ye  be   endued  with  power 
from  on  high. 

Arise,  let  us  go  hence.  johnxiv.  31. 

PETER   AND    ANDREW. 

Follow  me  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  Math,  iv  19. 
men. 

Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you   Mark  i.  17. 
to  become  fishers  of  men. 

MATTHEW. 

Follow  me.  Math.  ix.  9. 

Follow  me.  Mark  ii.  14. 

PETER. 

Thou    art  Simon  the  son  of  Jona  :    thou   John  i.  42. 
shalt  be  called  Cephas. 

Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down   Luke  v.  4. 
your  nets  for  a  draught. 

Fear    not ;    from    henceforth    thou    shalt   Luke  v.  10. 
catch  men. 

Blessed    art   thou,   Simon    Bar- Jona  :     for   Math.  xvi.  17. 
flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealeth  //  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That  thou  art   Math.  xvi.  18. 
Peter,  and  upon  this   rock   I   will  build  my 
church ;  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
vail against  it. 


90  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the   Math.  xvi.  19. 
kingdom  of  heaven  :    and   whatsoever   thou 
shalt    bind     on    earth    shall    be    bound    in 
heaven ;    and    whatsoever  thou    shalt    loose 
on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

What    thinkest    thou,    Simon?     of  whom    Math.  >vii.  25. 
do   the  kings   of  the   earth  take  custom  or 
tribute?    of    their     own     children,     or     of 
strangers  ? 

Then  are  the  children  free.  Math.  xvii.  26. 

Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should  offend  Math.  xvii.  27. 
them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook, 
and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up ; 
and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  piece  of  money :  that  take,  and 
give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  :   thou  art  an   Math.  xvi.  23 
offence  unto  me  :   for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of 
men. 

Get    thee    behind   me,    Satan:     for    thou   Markviii.  33. 
savourest   not   the   things   that    be    of  God, 
but  the  things  that  be  of  men. 

Simon,    Simon,    behold,    Satan    hath    de-    Lukexxii.  31. 
sired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat : 

But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith   Luke  xxii.  32. 
fail    not :     and    when    thou    art    converted, 
strengthen  thy  brethren. 

What   I  do  thou   knowest   not    now ;  but   John  xiii.  7. 
thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with   John  xiii.  8. 
me. 


THE  DISCIPLES.  91 

He   that   is  washed  needeth  not  save  to   John  xiii.  10. 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and 
ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

Whither  I  go,  thou   canst  not    follow  me   John  xiii.  36. 
now;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my  sake?   John  xiii.  38. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  The  cock  shall 
not  crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

Verily   I   say  unto   thee,  That  this  night,   Math.  xxvi.  34 
before   the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny   me 
thrice. 

Verily   I   say  unto    thee,    That   this    day,    Mark  xiv.  30. 
even    in    this    night,  before    the    cock    crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow   Luke  xxii.  34. 
this  day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny 
that  thou  knowest  me. 

Simon,   sleepest  thou?  couldest   not  thou    Mark  xiv.  37, 
watch  one  hour? 

Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath  :  the  cup   John  xviii.  n 
which  my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it? 

Suffer  ye  thus  far.  Luke  xxii.  51. 

Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more   johnxxi.  15. 
than  these?     Feed  my  lambs. 

Simon,  sofi    of    Jonas,     lovest    thou    me  ?   John  xxi.  i6. 
Feed  my  sheep. 

Simon,    son    of  Jonas,    lovest    thou    me  ?   John  xxi.  17. 
Feed  my  sheep. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  When  thou   John  xxi  is. 
wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest :   but  when  thou 
shalt  be   old,   thou  shalt  stretch   forth   thy 


92  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and  carry 
thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 

Follow  me.  John  xxi.  19. 

If  I  will  that  he   tarry  till  I  come,  what  John  xxi.  22. 
is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou  m_e. 


THOMAS. 

Reach  hither  thy   finger,  and  behold  my   John  xx.  27. 
hands  ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust 
//  into  my  side  ;  and  be  not  faithless,  but  be- 
lieving. 

Thomas,  because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou   John  xx.  29. 
hast  believed :  blessed  ai-e    they  that    have 
not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

JUDAS    ISCARIOT. 
That  thou  doest,  do  quickly.  john  xiii.  27. 


MIRACLES  —  FEEDING,  93 


II. 

MIRACLES. 

FEEDING. 
Marriage  in  Cana. 

WOMAN,  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  johnii  4. 
mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 
Fill  the  waterpots  with  water.  John  ii.  7. 

Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  governor  John  ii.  8. 
of  the  feast. 

The  Five  Thousand. 

Whence    shall  we   buy  bread,   that    these  John  vi.  5. 
may  eat? 

They  need  not  depart ;  give  ye  them  to  Math.  xiv.  16. 
eat. 

Give  ye  them  to  eat.  Mark  vi.  37. 

Give  ye  them  to  eat.  Luke  ix.  13. 

Bring  them  hither  to  me.  Math.  xiv.  is. 

Make  the  men  sit  down.  John  vi.  10. 

Make    them    sit    down    by    fifties    in   a  Luke  ix.  14. 
company. 

How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and  see.  Mark  vi.  3s. 

Gather    up    the    fragments    that    remain,  John  vi.  12. 
that  nothing  be  lost. 

The  Four  Thousand. 

I  have   compassion  on  the  multitude,  be-    Math.  xv.  32. 
cause  they  continue  with  me  now  three  days, 
and   have  nothing   to  eat :     and   I    will    not 


94  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

send  them   away  fasting,  lest  they  faint    in 
the  way. 

I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  be-   Mark  vHi.  2. 
cause  they  have  now  been  with   me    three 
days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

And  if  I  send  them  away  fasting  to  their   Mark  viii.  3. 
own  houses,  they  will  faint  by  the  way :   for 
divers  of  them  came  from  far. 

How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  Math.  xv.  34. 

How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  Mark  viii.  5. 


H 


MIRACLES  —  HEALING,  95 

HEALING. 
The  Man  with  the  Uncleaii  Spirit. 

OLD  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him.    Marki.  25. 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him.   Luke  iv.  35. 


The  Leper. 

I  will ;  be  thou  clean.  Math,  viii  3- 

See    thou   tell   no  man ;  but  go  thy  way,    Math.  viii.  4 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift 
that  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 

I  will ;  be  thou  clean.  Mark  i.  41. 

See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man  :  but  go   Mark  i.  44. 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
for  thy  cleansing  those  things  which  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

I  will :  be  thou  clean.  Luke  v.  13. 

Tell  no  man :    but  go,   and  shew  thyself  Luke  v.  14- 
to    the   priest,   and   offer   for  thy  cleansing, 
according  as  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

The  Paralytic, 
Son,  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  be  for-    Math.  ix.2. 
given  thee. 

Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee.  Mark  ii.  5. 

Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.  Luke  v.  20. 

The  Impotent  Man. 

Wilt  thou  be  made  whole?  John  v.  6. 

Rise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  John  v.  8. 


96 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


Behold,    thou    art    made    whole :  sin    no   John  v.  14. 

more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come  unto  thee. 

The  Withered  Hand. 

Stand  forth.  Mark  iii.  3. 

Rise  up,  and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.  Luke  vi.  8. 

Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  Math.  xii.  13 

Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  Mark  iii.  5. 

Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  Luke  vi.  10. 


The  Centurion^ s  Son. 

I  will  come  and  heal  him.  Math 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so   Math, 
great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great   Luke 
faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

And  I  say  unto  you,  That  many  shall  come   Math. 
from  the  east  and  west,  and  shall  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

But  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be   Math, 
cast  out  into  outer  darkness  :   there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Go  thy  way;    and  as  thou  hast  believed,    Math, 
so  be  it  done  unto  thee. 


vm.  7. 
viii.  10. 


vii.  9. 


vm.  13. 


The  Legion  of  Devils. 

Come  out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit.  Mark  v.  8. 

What  is  thy  name  ?  Mark  v.  9. 

What  is  thy  name  ?  Luke  viii.  30. 

Go.  Math.  viii.  32. 

Go    home   to   thy   friends,  and  tell   them  Mark  v.  19. 


MIRACLES  —  HEALING.  97 

how   great   things  the   Lord   hath   done   for 
thee,  and  hath  had  compassion  on  thee. 

Return  to  thine  own  house,  and  shew  how   Luke  viii.  39. 
great  things  God  hath  done  unto  thee. 

The  Jl'oman  with  the  Issue, 
Who  touched  my  clothes  ?  Mark  v.  30. 

Who  touched  me  ?  Luke  viii.  45. 

Somebody  hath  touched   me :   for  I  per-    Luke  viii.  46. 
ceive  that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort :   thy  faith   Math.  ix.  22. 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole  ;    Mark  v  34. 
go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort :   thy  faith   Luke  viii.  48. 
hath  made  thee  whole ;  go  in  peace. 

The  Two  Blind  Men. 

Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ?  Math.  ix.  28. 

According  to  your  faith  be  it  unto  you.  Math.  ix.  29. 

See  that  no  man  know  //.  Math.  ix.  30. 

The  Daughter  of  the  Canaanite  Woman. 

It    is    not    meet    to    take    the    children's   Math.  xv.  26. 
bread,  and  to  cast  //  to  dogs. 

O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith  :   be  it  unto    Math.  xv.  28. 
thee  even  as  thou  wilt. 

Let  the  children  first  be  filled  :   for  it  is   Mark  vii.  27. 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and 
to  cast  //  unto  the  dogs. 

For  this  saying  go  thy  way;  the  devil  is   Mark  vii.  29. 
gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

7 


98  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

The  Deaf  and  Dumb  Man  of  Decapolis. 
Ephphatha,  Be  opened.  Mark  vii.  34. 

The  Blind  Man  at  Bethsaida. 

Neither  go  into  the  town,  nor  tell  it  to   Mark  viii.  26. 
any  in  the  town. 

The  Lunatic  Son. 

O  faithless  and   perverse  generation,  how   Math.  xvii.  17 
long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I 
suffer  you?  bring  him  hither  to  me. 

O  faithless  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be    Mark  ix.  19. 
with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I  suffer  you  ?  bring 
him  unto  me. 

0  faithless  and  perverse  generation,  how   Luke  ix.  41. 
long    shall   I   be  with  you,  and  suffer  you? 

Bring  thy  son  hither. 

How   long  is  it  ago  since  this  came  unto   Mark  ix.  21. 
him? 

If  thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are  possi-    Mark  ix.  23. 
ble  to  him  that  believeth. 

Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,   Mark  ix.  25. 
come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into 
him. 

The  Man  Blind  from  Birth. 

Neither    hath   this    man    sinned,    nor    his   John  ix.  3. 
parents  :    but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  him. 

1  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent   John  ix.  4. 
me,  while  it  is  day :   the  night  cometh,  when 

no  man  can  work. 


MIRACLES  —  HEALING.  99 

As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  lam  the  John  ix.  5. 
light  of  the  world. 

Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam.  John  ix.  7. 

The  Woman  bowed  down  with  a  Spirit  of 
Infirmity. 

Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  Luke  xiii.  12. 
infirmity. 

The  Ten  Lepers  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

Go  shew  yourselves  unto  the  priests.  Luke  xvii.  14. 

Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ?  but  where  Luke  xvii.  17. 
are  the  nine? 

There  are  not  found  that  returned  to  give  Luke  xvii.  18. 
glory  to  God,  save  this  stranger. 

Arise,  go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made  Luke  xvii.  19. 
thee  whole. 

The  Blind  Men  at  Jericho. 

What  will  ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  ?  Math.  xx.  32. 

What   wilt   thou   that  I  should   do   unto   Mark  x.  51. 
thee  ? 

What  wilt  thou  that  I  shall  do  unto  thee?     Lukexviii.  41. 

Go    thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath   made   thee   Mark  x.  52. 
whole. 

Receive  thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath  saved  Luke  xviii.  42 
thee. 

Servant  of  the  High  Priest. 

Suffer  ye  thus  far.  Luke  xxii.  51. 


loo  SPIKIT  AND  LIFE. 


RAISING    FROM    THE    DEAD. 

The  Son  of  the  Nobleman  fro)n  Capernaum. 

EXCEPT  ye  see   signs   and  wonders,  ye   John  iv.  48. 
will  not  believe. 
Go  thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth.  John  iv.  50. 

Widow's  Son  at  Nain. 

Weep  not.  Lukevli.  13 

Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  Luke  vH  14. 

Daughter  of  Jairus, 

Be  not  afraid,  only  believe.  Mark  v.  36. 

Fear  not :   believe  only,  and  she  shall  be    Luke  viii.  50. 
made  whole. 

Give  place  :   for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but   Math.  ix.  24. 
sleepeth. 

Why   make  ye  this  ado,  and  weep  ?    the   Mark  v.  39. 
damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

Weep  not ;  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.     Luke  viii.  52. 

Talitha  cumi ;  Damsel,  (I  say  unto  thee,)    Mark  v.  41. 
arise. 

Maid,  arise.  Luke  viii.  54. 

Lazarus. 

Our   friend    Lazarus   sleepeth;   but  I   go,   johnxi.  n. 

that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

Lazarus  is  dead.  John  xi.  u- 

And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was   John  xi.  15. 

not  there,    to   the    intent   ye    may  believe ; 

nevertheless,  let  us  go  unto  him. 


RAISING  FROM   THE  DEAD,  loi 


Thy  brother  shall  rise  again.  joim  x 

Where  have  ye  laid  him  ?  john  x 

Take  ye  away  the  stone.  john  x 

Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  would-   John  x 

est  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of 

God? 

Lazarus,  come  forth.  john  xi.  43 

Loose  him,  and  let  him  go.  John  xi.  44 


102  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

CIRCUMSTANCE. 
First  Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes. 

LAUNCH    out    into    the  deep,   and   let   Luke  v.  4. 
down  your  nets  for  a  draught. 

Stilling  of  the  Tempest. 
Peace,  be  still.  Mark  iv.  39. 

Walkifig  on  the  Sea. 

Be  of  good  cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.     Math.  xiv.  27. 
Be  of  good  cheer  :  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.     Mark  vi.  50. 
It  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  John  vi.  20. 

Come.  Math.  xiv.  29. 

O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  Math.  xiv.  31. 
doubt  ? 

Finding  of  the  Tribute  Money. 

Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should  offend  Math.  xvii.  ^^. 
them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook, 
and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up ; 
and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  piece  of  money :  that  take,  and 
give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

Cursifig  of  the  Fig  Tree. 

Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward   Math.  xxi.  19. 
for  ever. 

No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee  hereafter  for  ever.   Mark  xi.  14. 

Second  Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes. 

Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship,   John  xxi.  6. 
and  ye  shall  find. 


G 


SENDING  OF  THE  DISCIPLES.  103 

III. 

SENDING    OF    THE    DISCIPLES. 

THE  TWELVE   APOSTLES. 
O  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and   Math.  x.  5. 


into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans  enter 
ye   not : 

But   go   rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the   Math.  x.  6. 
house  of  Israel. 

And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  The  king-    Math.  x.  7. 
dom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

Heal  the   sick,   cleanse   the    lepers,   raise   Math.  x.  8. 
the  dead,  cast  out  devils  :  freely  ye  have  re- 
ceived, freely  give. 

Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass   Math.  x.  9. 
in  your  purses ; 

Nor  scrip   for  yotir  journey,   neither  two   Math.  x.  10. 
coats,  neither  shoes,  nor  yet  staves :  for  the 
workman  is  worthy  of  his  meat. 

Take    nothing  for  your  journey,    neither   Luke  ix.  3. 
staves,    nor    scrip,    neither    bread,    neither 
money ;  neither  have  two  coats  apiece. 

And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town  ye  shall   Math.  x.  n. 
enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is  worthy ;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  thence. 

In   what    place    soever    ye    enter   into    a   Mark  vi.  10. 
house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  that 
place. 

And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter  into,  there    Luke  ix.  4, 
abide,  and  thence  depart. 

And  when  ye  come  into  a  house,  salute  it.    Math.  x.  12. 


104  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

And    if  the    house    be    worthy,    let    your   Math.  x.  13. 
peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it  be  not  worthy, 
let  your  peace  return  to  you. 

And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor   Math.  x.  14. 
hear  your  words,  when  ye  depart  out  of  that 
house   or  city,   shake   off  the   dust    of  your 
feet. 

And  whosoever  will  not  receive  you,  when   Luke  ix.  5. 
ye  go  out  of  that  city,  shake  off  the  very  dust 
from  your  feet  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

Verily   I  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be   more   Maih.  x.  15. 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah in  the  day  of  judgment,   than  for  that 
city. 

And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  -Maikvi.  n. 
hear  you,  when  ye  depart  thence,  shake  off 
the  dust  under  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the   Math.  x.  16. 
midst  of  wolves  :  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  ser- 
pents, and  harmless  as  doves. 

But  beware  of  men  :   for  they  will  deliver   Math.  x.  17. 
you  up  to  the  councils,  and  they  will  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues  ; 

And  ye  shall  be  brought  before  governors   Math.  x.  18. 
and    kings    for    my    sake,    for   a   testimony 
against  them  and  the  Gentiles. 

But  when   they   deliver  you  up,  take  no   Math.  x.  19. 
thought  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak  :   for  it 
shall  be  given  you  in  that  same  hour  what  ye 
shall  speak. 


SENDING  OF   THE  DISCIPLES.  105 

For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit   Math.  x.  20. 
of  your  Father  which  speaketh  in  you. 

And    the    brother    shall    deliver    up    the   Math.  x.  21. 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the  child  : 
and  the  children  shall  rise  up  against  //la'r 
parents,    and    cause    them    to    be    put   to 
death. 

And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my   Math.  x.  22. 
name's  sake  :    but  he   that  endureth  to   the 
end  shall  be  saved. 

They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues  :   John  xvi.  2. 
yea,  the  time  cometh,  that  whosoever  kill- 
eth    you    will    think    that    he    doeth    God 
service. 

And   these  things  will  they  do  unto  you,   John  xvi.  3. 
because  they  have  not  known  the    Father, 

nor  me. 

But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,   Math.  x.  23. 
flee  ye  into  another:    for  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  shall  not  have  gone  over  the  cities  of 
Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

The  disciple  is  not  above  kis  master,  nor   Math.  x.  24. 
the  servant  above  his  lord. 

It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as   Math.  x.  25. 
his  master,  and  the  servant  as  his  lord.     If 
they   have   called   the   master  of  the   house 
Beelzebub,   how  much  more  ska//  they  ca/l 
them  of  his  household? 

Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,   John  xv.  20. 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord.     If 
they  have  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  per- 
secute  you;    if  they  have  kept  my  saying, 
they  will  keep  yours  also. 


106  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  johnxv.  21. 
for  my  name's  sake,  because  they  know  not 
him  that  sent  me. 

Fear   them    not   therefore ;    for   there    is   Math.  x.  26. 
nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed ; 
and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak  ye   Math.  x.  27. 
in  light :  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that 
preach  ye  upon  the  housetops. 

He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me  ;  and   Math.  x.  40. 
he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me. 


SENDING  OF   THE  DISCIPLES.  107 

THE   SEVENTY. 

Go  your  ways  :  behold,  I  send  you  forth  Luke  x.  3. 
as  lambs  among  wolves. 

Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nor  shoes  :    Luke  x.  4. 
and  salute  no  man  by  the  way. 

And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  first   Luke  x.  5. 
say.  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

And  if  the  son  of  peace  be   there,    your   Luke  x.  6. 
peace  shall  rest  upon  it :  if  not,  it  shall  turn 
to  you  again. 

And   in  the  same  house  remain,    eating  Luke  x.  7. 
and  drinking  such  things  as  they  give  :  for 
the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.     Go  not 
from  house  to  house. 

And  into  whatsoever  city  ye    enter,  and   Luke  x.  8. 
they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set 
before  you : 

And  heal  the  sick  that   are  therein,  and   Luke  x.  9. 
say  unto  them.  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

But   into  whatsoever   city  ye   enter,    and   Luke  x.  10. 
they  receive  you  not,  go  your  ways  out  into 
the  streets  of  the  same,  and  say. 

Even   the  very  dust  of  your  city,   which   Lukex  n. 
cleaveth  on  us,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you  : 
notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure  of  this,  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more   Luke  x.  12. 
tolerable    in   that   day  for  Sodom,   than   for 
that  city. 

He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me  ;  and  he   Luke  x.  16 
that  despiseth  you  despiseth  me ;    and  he 


io8  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

that  despiseth  me  despiseth  him   that    sent 
me. 

Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power  to    tread   Luke  x.  19. 
on  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the 
power  of  the  enemy ;  and  nothing  shall  by 
any  means  hurt  you. 

Notwithstanding,  in  this  rejoice  not,  that   Luke  x.  20. 
the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you ;  but  rather 
rejoice,  because  your  names  are  written  in 
heaven. 


SUFFERINGS  AND  TEMPTATIONS,  109 

IV. 
SUFFERINGS    AND    TEMPTATIONS. 

THE    Son    of    man    must    suffer    many   Luke  ix.  22. 
things. 

But  first   must  he  suffer  many  things,  and   Luke  xvii.  25. 
be  rejected  of  this  generation. 

Ehas  verily  cometh  first,  and  restoreth  all   Mark  ix.  12. 
things ;  and  how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of 
man,  that  he  must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  set  at  nought. 

But  I  say  unto  you.  That  Elias  is  come  al-   Math.  xvii.  12. 
ready,   and    they  knew   him   not,   but    have 
done     unto     him    whatsoever     they    listed. 
Likewise    shall    also  the   Son  of  man  suffer 
of  them. 

Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it   behooved    Luke  xxiv.  46. 
Christ  to  suffer. 

A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in   Math.xiii.  57. 
his  own  country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  but  in   Mark  vi.  4. 
his  own  country,   and  among  his  own   kin, 
and  in  his  own  house. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  No  prophet  is  ac-    Luke  iv.  24. 
cepted  in  his  o^vn  country. 

My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto    Math.  xxvi.  38. 
death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

My    soul     is    exceeding    sorrowful    unto   Markxiv.  34. 
death :    tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

Ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with  me    Luke  xxii.  28. 
in  my  temptations. 


no  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

V. 

CHRIST'S    PRAYERS. 

FATHER,  glorify  thy  name.  johnxii.  28. 

Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou  hast  John  xi.  41. 
heard  me. 

And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  ahvays  :   John  xi.  42. 
but  because  of  the  people  which  stand  by  I 
said  if,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou  hast 
sent  me. 

I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven   Math.  xi.  25. 
and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

Even  so.  Father ;  for  so  it  seemed  good  Math.  xi.  26. 
in  thy  sight. 

I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  Luke  x.  21. 
and   earth,  that  thou  hast  hid   these   things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes  :  even  so.  Father ;  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

Father,    the    hour    is    come ;    glorify   thy  John  xvii.  1. 
Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee  : 

As    thou  hast  given    him  power  over  all   John  xvii.  2. 
flesh,  that  he  should  give  eternal  life  to  as 
many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

And   this  is  life  eternal,   that  they  might   John  xvii.  3. 
know   thee   the  only  true   God,   and   Jesus 
Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent. 

I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth  :  I  have   John  xvii.  4. 
finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 


CHRIST'S  PRAYERS.  in 

And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with   John  xvii.  5. 
thine  own  self  with  the  glory  which  I  had 
with  thee  before  the  world  was. 

I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men   John  xvii.  6. 
which    thou    gavest    me  out  of  the    world : 
thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

Now  they  have  known  that  all  things  what-   John  xvii.  7. 
soever  thou  hast  given  me  are  of  thee. 

For  I   have  given    unto   them  the  words   John  xvii.  8. 
which  thou  gavest  me ;    and  they  have  re- 
ceived f/iem,  and  have  known  surely  that  I 
came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have  believed 
that  thou  didst  send  me. 

I  pray  for  them  :   I  pray  not  for  the  world,   John  xvii.  9. 
but  for  them  which  thou  hast  given  me  ;  for 
they  are  thine. 

And   all  mine   are  thine,   and   thine    are   John  xvii.  10. 
mine ;  and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 

And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but  John  xvii.  n. 
these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee. 
Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine  own  name 
those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may  be  one,  as  we  are. 

While  I  was  with  them  in  the  world,.  I  kept   John  xvii.  12. 
them   in  thy  name  :   those  that  thou  gavest 
me   I  have  kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost, 
but  the  son  of  perdition ;  that  the  Scripture 
might  be  fulfilled. 

And    now    come    I    to   thee ;    and    these   John  xvii.  13. 
things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  might 
have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 
^  I  have  given   them  thy  word ;    and  the   John  xvii.  14. 


112  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

world  hath  hated  them,  because  they  are  not 
of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them   John  xvii.  15. 
out  of  the  world,   but  that   thou  shouldest 
keep  them  from  the  evil. 

They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am   joim  xvii.  16. 
not  of  the  world. 

Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth  :  thy  word   John  xvii.  17. 
is  truth. 

As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world,  even   John  xvii.  18. 
so  have  I  also  sent  them  into  the  world. 

And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that   John  xvii.  19. 
they  also    might  be   sanctified   through   the 
truth. 

Neither  pray   I   for  these  alone,   but   for  John  xvii.  20. 
them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word  ; 

That    they  all    may   be    one;     as    thou,   John  xvii.  21. 
Father,  a?'t  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they 
also  may  be  one  in  us  :  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

And  the    glory  which    thou  gavest  me   I   John  xvii.  22. 
have   given   them ;    that  they  may  be  one, 
even  as  we  are  one  : 

I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  John  xvii.  23. 
be  made  perfect  in  one ;  and  that  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast 
loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

Father,  I  will  that  they  also,  whom  thou  John  xvii.  24. 
hast  given  me,  be  with  me  where  I  am  ;  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast 
given   me  :   for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 


CHRIST S  PRAYERS.  113 

O  righteous   Father,  the  worid  hath  not  John  xvii.  25. 
known  thee  :  but   I  have  known  thee,  and 
these  have  known  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy  name,   John  xvii.  26. 
and  will  declare  //;  that  the  love  wherewith 
thou  hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in 
them. 

Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  and  pray  yonder.       Math.  xxvi.  36. 

O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup   Math.  xxvi.  39. 
pass   from   me  :   nevertheless,  not   as   I  will, 
but  as  thou  wilt. 

O   my   Father,  if  this  cup  may  not   pass   Math,  xxvi  42. 
away  from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be 
done. 

Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto   Mark  xiv.  36. 
thee  ;  take  away  this  cup  from  me  :   never- 
theless,   not    what    I    will,    but    what    thou 
wilt. 

Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup   Luke  xxii.  42- 
from    me :    nevertheless,    not   my   will,  but 
thine,  be  done. 

After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye  :   Our   Math.  vi.  9. 
Father  which  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy 
name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.     Thy  will  be  done  in   Math.  vi.  10. 
earth,  as  if  is  in  heaven. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  Math.  vi.  n. 

And  forgive   us   our  debts,  as  we  forgive   Math.  vi.  12. 
our  debtors. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  de-   Math.  vi.  13. 
liver  us  from  evil :   For  thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and   the  power,    and   the    glory,    for    ever. 
Amen. 

8 


114  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

When  ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father  which  art   Luke  xi.  2. 
in   heaven,   Hallowed   be  thy   name.      Thy 
kingdom   come.     Thy    will  be   done,   as    in 
heaven,  so  in  earth. 

Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread.  Luke  xi.  3. 

And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for  we  also  for-    Luke  xi.  4. 
give  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.     And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  but  deliver  us 
from  evil. 


THE  LAST  SUPPER,  115 

VI. 

THE    LAST    SUPPER. 

GO  and  prepare  us  the  passover,  that  we   Luke  xxH.  8. 
may  eat. 

Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet   Markxlv.  13. 
you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  :  follow 
him. 

And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in,  say  ye  to   Mark  xiv.  14. 
the  goodman  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith. 
Where   is  the   guestchamber,   where  I    shall 
eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples? 

Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city,    Luke  xxii.  10. 
there  shall  a  man  meet  you,  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water ;   follow  him  into  the  house  where 
he  entereth  in. 

And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  goodman  of  the   Luke  xxii.  n. 
house.  The  Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where  is 
the  guestchamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  pass- 
over  with  my  disciples. 

Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  Math.  xxvi.  18. 
unto  him.  The  Master  saith.  My  time  is  at 
hand  ;  I  will  keep  the  passover  at  thy  house 
with  my  disciples. 

And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  upper  room   Mark  xiv.  15. 
furnished  and  prepared  :   there  make  ready 
for  us. 

And  he  shall  shew  you  a  large  upper  room   Luke  xxii.  12. 
furnished  :  there  make  ready. 

With   desire   I  have    desired  to  eat   this   Luke  xxii.  15. 
passover  with  you  before  I  suffer : 


ii6  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  any  more   Luke  xxU.  i6. 
eat  thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body.  Math.  xxvi.  26. 

Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body.  Mark  xiv.  22. 

This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you  :    Luke  xxii.  19. 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

Take,    eat ;    this    is    my   body,   which    is    i  Cor.  xi  24. 
broken  for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance  of 
me. 

This    cup   is   the    new    testament   in    my   Luke  xxii.  20. 
blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 

Take  this,  and  divide  //  among  yourselves.    Luke  xxii.  17. 

This    cup    is    the    new   testament    in    my   i  Cor.  xi.  25. 
blood  :  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  //,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

Drink  ye  all  of  it.  ALnth.  xxvi.  27. 

For  this   is  my   blood  of  the  new  testa-   Math.  xxvi.  28. 
ment,  which   is   shed    for  many  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins. 

This  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,    Mark  xiv.  24. 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  hence-   Math.  xxvi.  29. 
forth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that   day 
when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  drink  no  more   Mark  xiv.  25. 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  that 
I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the   Luke  xxii.  is. 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God 
shall  come. 


THE  BETRAYAL  117 


VII. 


THE  BETRAYAL. 

THE  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into   Math.  xvii.  22. 
the  hands  of  men. 

Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is  the  feast  Math.  xxvi.  2. 
of  the  passover,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed to  be  crucified. 

Verily   I   say  unto  you,   that   one  of  you   Math.  xxvi.  21. 
shall  betray  me. 

I  speak  not  of  you  all :   I  know  whom  I   John  xiii.  18. 
have  chosen  :  but  that  the  Scripture  may  be 
fulfilled,  He  that  eateth  bread  with  me  hath 
lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

Now  I  tell  you  before  it  come,  that,  when   John  xiii.  19. 
it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am 
he. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  One  of  you  which   Mark  xiv.  is. 
eateth  with  me  shall  betray  me. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  John  xiii.  21. 
you  shall  betray  me. 

But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betray-   Lukexxii.  21. 
eth  me  is  with  me  on  the  table. 

He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with  me  in  the   Math.  xxvi.  23. 
dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me. 

//  is  one  of  the  twelve,  that  dippeth  with   Mark  xiv.  20. 
me  in  the  dish. 

He  it  is,  to  whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when  John  xiii.  26. 
I  have  dipped  //. 

Thou  hast  said.  Math.  xxvi.  25 

That  thou  doest,  do  quickly.  John  xiii.  27. 


ii8  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is  written  of  Math.  xwi.  24. 
him :  but  woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  it  had  been  good 
for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,   as  it   is   Markxiv.  21 
written  of  him ;    but  woe   to   that  man  by 
whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !    good 
were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  never  been 
born. 

And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it  was   Luke  xxn.  22. 
determined :     but   woe   unto    that   man    by 
whom  he  is  betrayed  ! 

Rise,   let  us   be  going :    behold,  he  is  at   Math.  vxvi.  46. 
hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

Rise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he  that  betrayeth   Mark  xiv.  42. 
me  is  at  hand. 

Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come  ?  Math.  xxvi.  50. 

Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with   Luke  xxii.  48. 
a  kiss  ? 

Whom  seek  ye  ?  John  xviii.  4. 

I  am  he.  John  xviii.  5. 

Whom  seek  ye  }  John  xviii.  7. 

I  have  told  you  that  I  am  he ;  if  therefore  John  xviii.  8. 
ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way. 

Are  ye  come  out  as  against  a  thief  with   Math.  xxvi.  55. 
swords   and  staves   for  to   take  me?     I  sat 
daily  with  you  teaching  in  the  temple,  and 
ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  thief,  with   Markxiv  4S. 
swords  and  with  staves  to  take  me? 

I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple  teach-   Mark  xiv.  49. 
ing,  and  ye  took  me  not :  but  the  Scriptures 
must  be  fulfilled. 


THE  BETRAYAL.  nc. 

Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  thief,  with   Luke  xxii.  52. 
swords  and  staves? 

When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,    Luke  xxii.  53. 
ye  stretched  forth  no  hands  against  me  :  but 
this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the   John  xviii.  23. 
evil :  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me  ? 


120  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

VIII. 

THE    CRUCIFIXION. 

NOW   is   the   judgment   of  this    world:    johnxii.  31. 
now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be 
cast  out. 

Let  these   sayings    sink    down    into    your   Luke  ix.  44- 
ears  :   for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  men. 

For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is  writ-    Luke  xxii.  37. 
ten  must  yet  be  accomplished  in  me,  And  he 
was  reckoned  among  the  transgressors  :    for 
the  things  concerning  me  have  an  end. 

And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the   John  iii.  14. 
wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be 
lifted  up. 

And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,   John  xii.  32. 
will  draw  all  7ne7i  unto  me. 

When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,   John  viii.  28. 
then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  he,  and  that  I 
do  nothing  of  myself;  but  as  my  Father  hath 
taught  me,  I  speak  these  things. 


WORDS  ON  THE  CROSS.  121 

IX. 

WORDS    ON    THE    CROSS. 

FATHER,  forgive  them;   for  they  know   Lukexxiii.34. 
not  what  they  do. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To-day  shalt  thou   Luke  xxiii.  43. 
be  with  me  in  paradise. 

Woman,  behold  thy  son  !  John  xix  26. 

Behold  thy  mother  !  john  xix.  27. 

Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani?  Math,  xxvii.46. 

Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ?  Mark  xv.  34. 

I  thirst.  John  xix.  28. 

It  is  finished.  John  xix.  30. 
Father,  into  thy  hands   I   commend    my   Luke  xxiii.  46. 
spirit. 


122  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

X. 

DEATH,    RESURRECTION,    AND 
ASCENSION. 

THE  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man  John  xii.  23. 
should  be  glorified. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.   Except  a   John  xii.  24. 
corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and  die, 
it  abideth  alone  :    but  if  it  die.  it  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit. 

Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,   and  all   Lukexviii.  31 
things  that  are  written  by  the  prophets  con- 
cerning the  Son  of  man   shall   be    accom- 
plished. 

The  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,    Luke  ix.  22. 
and    be  rejected    of  the    elders    and    chief 
priests   and    scribes,   and  be  slain,  and    be 
raised  the  third  day. 

For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  Gen-   Luke  xviii.  32. 
tiles,   and   shall   be   mocked,   and   spitefully 
entreated,  and  spitted  on : 

And  they  shall  scourge  hijrij  and  put  him  to   Luke  xviii.  33. 
death ;  and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  the    Math.  xx.  18. 
Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death, 

And  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles  to   Math.  xx.  19. 
mock,  and  to  scourge,  and  to  crucify  him  : 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the   Mark  x.  33. 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief 


DEATH  AND  RESURRECTION.  12^ 

priests,  and  unto  the  scribes ;  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver  him 
to  the  Gentiles  : 

And    they    shall    mock    him,    and    shall   Mark  x.  34. 
scourge  him,  and  shall  spit  upon  him,  and 
shall  kill   him ;  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again. 

The  Son  of  man  is  delivered  into  the  hands   Mark  ix.  31. 
of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him ;    and  after 
that  he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third  day. 

The  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the   Math.  xvii.  22. 
hands  of  men : 

And  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third  day   Math.  xvii.  23. 
he  shall  be  raised  again. 

But  after  I  am  risen  again,  I  will  go  be-   Math.  xxvi.  32. 
fore  you  into  GaUlee. 

But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will  go  before   Mark  xiv.  as. 
you  into  Galilee. 

Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son    Math.  xvii.  9. 
of  man  be  risen  again  from  the  dead. 

For  as  Jonas  was  three  days  and    three   Math.  xii.  40. 
nights  in  the  whale's  belly ;  so  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
heart  of  the  earth. 

Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I   John  ii.  19. 
will  raise  it  up. 

A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  :    John  xvi.  16. 
and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me, 
because  I  go  to  the  Father. 

Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  of  that  I   John  xvi.  19. 
said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  : 
and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 

Verily,   verily,   I  say   unto  you.  That   ye  John  xvi.  20. 


124  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall 
rejoice ;  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sor-   John  xvi.  21. 
row,  because  her  hour  is  come  :    but  as  soon 
as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remem- 
bereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a 
man  is  born  into  the  world. 

And  ye  now  therefore  have  sorrow  :  but  I   John  xvi.  22. 
will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  re- 
joice, and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 

These  things   have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  John  xvi.  25. 
proverbs  :  but  the  time  cometh,  when  I  shall 
no  more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I 
shall  shew  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name  :  and   John  xvi.  26. 
I  say   not    unto    you,  that  I    will   pray   the 
Father  for  you. 

Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  the?i   John  vii.  33. 
I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 

Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  7ne :   John  vH.  34. 
and  where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come. 

I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall  seek  me,  and   John  viii.  21. 
shall  die  in  your  sins  :  whither  I  go,  ye  can- 
not come. 

Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  John  xiii.  33. 
you.     Ye  shall  seek  me ;  and  as  I  said  unto 
the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come  ;  so 
now  I  say  to  you. 

Let   her  alone :    against    the    day    of  my  John  xii.  7. 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

For  in  that  she  hath  poured  this  ointment   Math.  xxvi.  12. 
on  my  body,  she  did  //  for  my  burial. 


DEATH  AND  RESURRECTION.  125 

She    hath   done   what  she  could :     she  is   Mark  xiv.  s. 
come  aforehand  to  anoint   my  body  to  the 
burying. 

But  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bride-   Luke  v.  35. 
groom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him   that   sent   John  xvi.  5. 
me ;   and   none  of  you  asketh  me,  Whither 
goest  thou? 

But  because  I  have  said  these  things  unto   John  xvi.  6. 
you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart. 

Nevertheless  I   tell  you  the  truth ;    It   is   John  xvi.  7. 
expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away  :  for  if  I  go 
not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto 
you. 

Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  seeth  me   John  xiv.  19. 
no  more  ;  but  ye  see  me  :   because  I  live,  ye 
shall  live  also. 

And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come   John  xiv.  29. 

to   pass,   that,  when  it  is   come  to  pass,  ye 

misrht  believe. 

f 
But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with ;    Luke  xii.  50. 

and  how   am   I  straitened  till  it  be  accom- 
plished ! 

Therefore  doth  my  Father  love    me,  be-   John  x.  17. 
cause  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  might  take 
it  again. 

No  man   taketh  it  from  me,   but  I  lay  it   John  x.  18 
down    of   myself.      I  have    power  to  lay  it 
down,   and  I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  received  of  my 
Father. 


126  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Behold,    the    hour    cometh,    yea,    is    now   John  xvi.  32. 
come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man 
to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  :  and 
yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is 
with  me. 

All  ye  shall  be  offended  because   of   me   Math.  xxvi.  31. 
this  night :   for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be 
scattered  abroad. 

All  ye    shall  be  offended  because   of  me   Mark  xiv.  27. 
this  night :  for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not   follow   me   John  xiii.  36. 
now ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man   John  vi.  62. 
ascend  up  where  he  was  before  ? 

And  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,   John  iii.  13. 
but  he  that  came  down  from    heaven,  evefi 
the  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

Touch  me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended   John  xx.  17. 
to  my  Father :   but  go  to  my  brethren,  and 
say   unto   them,   I   ascend   unto  my  Father, 
and  your  Father ;  and  to  my  God,  and  your 
God. 


UTTERANCES  AFTER.  RESURRECTION.       127 

XI. 

UTTERANCES    AFTER   THE   RESUR- 
RECTION. 

WOMAN,    why   weepest   thou?    whom  John xx.  15. 
seekest  thou? 
Mary.  John  xx.  16. 

Touch  me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  John  xx.  17. 
to  my  Father :  but  go  to  my  brethren,  and 
say  unto    them,  I  ascend    unto  my   Father, 
and   your   Father;    and    fo   my   God,    and 
your  God. 

All    hail.  Math,  xxviii.  9. 

Be  not  afraid  :  go  tell  my  brethren  that  Math.xxviii.io. 
they  go  into  Galilee,  and   there   shall  they 
see  me. 

What  manner  of  communications  are  these   Luke  xxiv.  17. 
that  ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and 
are  sad? 

What  things  ?  Luke  xxiv.  19. 

O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all   Luke  xxiv.  25. 
that  the  prophets  have  spoken  : 

Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these   Luke  xxiv.  26. 
things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory? 

Peace  l>e  unto  you.  Luke  xxiv.  36. 

Peace  ^e  unto  you.  John  xx.  19. 

Peace    ^e  unto  you:    as  my  Father  hath  John  xx.  21. 
sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

Why    are     ye    troubled  ?    and    why    do   Luke  xxiv.  38. 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts? 

Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is   Luke  xxiv.  39. 
I  myself :  handle  me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit 


128  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

hath    not    flessh    and    bones,    as   ye   see  me 
have. 

Have  ye  here  any  meat?  Lukexxiv. 41. 

These  are  the  words  which  I  spake  unto   Luke  xxiv.  44. 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled,  which  were  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  ///  the  prophets,  and  /;/ 
the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved   Lukexxiv. 46. 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day  : 

And  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  Luke  xxiv.  47. 
should   be  preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things.  Luke  xxiv.  48. 

And,   behold,  I  send  the  promise  of  my   Luke  xxiv.  49. 
Father  upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of 
Jerusalem,  until  ye  be   endued  with  power 
from  on  high. 

Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost :  johnxx.  22. 

Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remit-   John  xx.  23. 
ted    unto   them ;    and  whosesoever  si?is  ye 
retain,  they  are  retained. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the   Mark  xvi.  15. 
gospel  to  every  creature. 

He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be   Mark  xvi.  16. 
saved ;    but  he   that   believeth  not   shall   be 
damned. 

And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  be-   Mark  xvi.  17. 
lieve  ;  In  my  name  shall  they  cast  out  devils  ; 
they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues ; 

They  shall  take  up  serpents  ;  and  if  they   Mark  xvi.  is. 
drink   any  deadly  thing,   it   shall    not    hurt 


UTTERANCES  AFTER  RESURRECTION.       129 

them ;    they   shall   lay   hands   on  the    sick, 
and  they  shall  recover. 

Peace  ^e  unto  you.  John  xx.  26. 

Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my  John  xx.  27, 
hands ;    and    reach    hither    thy    hand,    and 
thrust   //  into  my  side ;    and   be   not   faith- 
less, but  believing. 

Thomas,  because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  John  xx.  29. 
hast   believed :    blessed  are  they  that    have 
not  seen,  and  je/  have  believed. 

Children,  have  ye  any  meat  ?  John  xxi.  g- 

Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship,   John  xxi.  6. 
and  ye  shall  find. 

Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  caught.   John  xxi.  10. 

Come  afid  dine.  John  xxi.  12. 

Follow  me.  John  xxi.  19. 

If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  John  xxi.  22. 
that  \.o  thee?  follow  thou  me. 

Wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which   Acts  i.  4. 
ye  have  heard  of  me. 

All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  Math.xxviii.irf. 
in  earth. 

For  John  truly  baptized  with  water ;  but   Acts  i.  5. 
ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
many  days  hence. 

It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the   Acts  i.  7. 
seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his 
own  power. 

But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the   Acts  i.  s. 
Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you  :  and  ye  shall 
be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and 
in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9 


130  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Go  ye   therefore,  and   teach  all   nations,   Math.xxviii.19. 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  what-   Math.xxviii.20. 
soever  I  have  commanded  you  :    and,  lo,  I 
am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world.     Amen. 


THE    PROPHECIES. 


I. 


SECOND    COMING,    AND    EVENTS 
PRECEDING. 

HEREAFTER  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  Math.  xxvi.  64. 
man    sitting  on    the   right  hand  of 
power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

I  am  :  and  ye  shall  see  the   Son   of  man   Mark  xiv.  62. 
sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  com- 
ing in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man  sit  on  the   Luke  xxii.  69. 
right  hand  of  the  power  of  God. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.   Hereafter  John  i.  51- 
ye  shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels  of 
God  ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son 
of  man. 

Then    shall    the    kingdom  of    heaven    be   Math.xxv. .. 
likened  unto  ten  virgins,  which    took  their 
lamps,   and  went   forth  to  meet  the  bride- 
groom. 

And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and  five  were   Math.  xxv.  2. 

foolish. 

They  that  were  foolish  took  their  lamps,  Math.  xxv.  3- 
and  took  no  oil  with  them  : 

But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  Math.  xxv.  ^. 
their  lamps. 


132  SPIKIT  AND  LIFE. 

AVhile    the    bridegroom    tarried,    they   all   Math.  xxv.  5. 
slumbered  and  slept. 

And   at   midnight  there  was  a  cry  made,   Math.  xxv.  6. 
Behold,  the  bridegroom  cometh ;  go  ye  out 
to  meet  him. 

Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed   Math.  xxv.  7. 
their  lamps. 

And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise.  Give   Math.  xxv.  8. 
us  of  your  oil ;  for  our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

But  the  wise   answered,    saying.  Not  so  \   Math.  xxv.  9. 
lest  there  be  not  enough  for  us  and  you  :  but 
go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for 
yourselves. 

And  while  they  went  to  buy,   the  bride-    Math  xxv.  10. 
groom  came  ;  and  they  that  were  ready  went 
in  with  him  to  the  marriage  :   and  the  door 
was  shut. 

Afterward    came    also    the    other  virgins,   Math.  xxv.  u. 
saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 

But   he  answered   and  said,  Verily  I    say   Math.  xxv.  12. 
unto  you,  I  know  you   not. 

Watch  therefore  ;  for  ye  know  neither  the   Math.  xxv.  13. 
day  nor  the  hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
cometh. 

And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  Math.  xxiv.  6. 
wars :  see   that  ye  be  not  troubled  :   for  all 
these  things  must  come  to  pass,  but  the  end 
is  not  yet. 

For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and   Math,  xxiv  7. 
kingdom  against  kingdom  :    and  there  shall 
be  famines,  and  pestilences,  and  earthquakes, 
in  divers  places. 

All  these  are  the  beginning  of  sorrows.  Math.  xxiv.  s. 


SECOND  COMING, 


133 


Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  to  be  af- 
flicted, and  shall  kill  you  :  and  ye  shall  be 
hated  of  all  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

And  then  shall  many  be  offended,  and 
shall  betray  one  another,  and  shall  hate  one 
another. 

And  many  false  prophets  shall  rise,  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

And  because  iniquity  shall  abound,  the 
love  of  many  shall  wax  cold. 

But  he  that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be  saved. 

And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be 
preached  in  all  the  world  for  a  witness  unto 
all  nations ;  and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

When  ye  therefore  shall  see  the  abomina- 
tion of  desolation,  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the 
prophet,  stand  in  the  holy  place,  (whoso 
readeth,  let  him  understand,) 

Then  let  them  which  be  in  Judea  flee  into 
the  mountains : 

Let  him  which  is  on  the  housetop  not 
come  down  to  take  any  thing  out  of  his 
house : 

Neither  let  him  which  is  in  the  field  re- 
turn back  to  take  his  clothes. 

And  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

But  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the 
winter,  neither  on  the  sabbath  day : 

For  then  shall  be  great  tribulation,  such 
as  was  not  since  the  beginning  of  the  world 
to  this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 


Math.  xxiv.  9. 


Math.  xxiv.  10. 


Math.  xxiv.  11. 


Math.  xxiv.  12. 


Math.  xxiv.  13. 


Math.  xxiv.  14. 


Math.  xxiv.  15. 


Math.  xxiv.  16. 


Math.  xxiv.  17. 


Math.  xxiv.  18. 


Math.  xxiv.  19. 


Math.  xxiv.  20. 


Math.  xxiv.  21. 


134 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


Math.  xxiv.  23 


Math.  xxiv.  24. 


And  except  those  days   should  be  short-    Math.  xxiv.  2: 
ened,  there  should  no  flesh  be  saved  :  but 
for    the    elect's    sake    those    days    shall    be 
shortened. 

Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo, 
here  is  Christ,  or  there  ;  believe  //  not. 

For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs,  and 
false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  great  signs 
and  wonders ;  insomuch  that,  if  //  7aere 
possible,  they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect. 

Behold,  I  have  told  you  before.  Math.  xxiv.  25. 

Wherefore,  if  they  shall  say  unto  you.  Be-   Math.  xxiv.  26. 
hold,  he  is  in  the  desert ;  go  not  forth  :  be- 
hold, he  is  in  the  secret  chambers ;  believe 
//  not. 

For  as   the   lightning  cometh   out  of  the   Math.  xxiv.  27. 
east,  and   shineth   even  unto  the  west ;    so 
shall  also  the   coming  of  the    Son   of  man 
be. 

For  wheresoever  the  carcass  is,  there  will 
the  eagles  be  gathereth  together. 

Immediately  after  the  tribulation  of  those 
days  shall  the  sun  be  darkened,  and  the 
moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars 
shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  shall  be  shaken  : 

And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son   Math.  xxiv.  30. 
of  man  in  heaven  :    and  then  shall  all   the 
tribes  of  the  earth   mourn,   and   they    shall 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven  with  power  and  great  glory. 

And  he  shall  send  his  angels  with  a  great   Math.  xxiv.  31. 
sound   of  a   trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather 


Math.  xxiv.  28. 


Math.  xxiv.  29. 


SECOND  COMING.  135 

together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig  tree  ;  When   Math.  xxiv.  32. 
his  branch  is  yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  t's  nigh  : 

So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  see  all  these   Math.  xxiv.  33. 
things,   know  that   it   is    near,    even    at    the 
doors. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This  generation  shall   Math.  xxiv.  34. 
not  pass,  till  all  these  things  be  fulfilled. 

Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my   Math.  xxiv.  35. 
words  shall  not  pass  away. 

But   of  that    day  and    hour   knoweth    no   Maih.  xxiv.  36. 
man,  no,  not  the  angels  of  heaven,  but  my 
Father  only. 

But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were,  so  shall  also   Math.  xxiv.  37. 
the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

For  as  in  the  days  that  were  before  the   Math.  xxiv.  38. 
flood  they  were  eating  and  drinking,  marry- 
ing and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
Noe  entered  into  the  ark, 

And  knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and   Math.  xxiv.  39. 
took  them  all  away ;  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field ;  the  one   Math.  xxiv.  40. 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the  mill ;    Math.  xxiv.  41. 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

Watch  therefore;  for  ye   know   not  what   Math. xxiv. 42. 
hour  your  Lord  doth  come. 

But  know  this,  that  if  the  goodman  of  the   Math.  xxiv.  43. 
house  had  known  in  what  watch  the   thief 
would  come,  he  would  have  watched,   and 


136  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

would    not   have    suffered    his  house    to    be 
broken  up. 

Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :    for  in  such   Math.  xxu-.  4+ 
an  hour  as  ye   think  not  the   Son  of  man 
Cometh. 

Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise  servant,   Math  xxiv.  45 
whom   his   lord   hath    made    ruler    over    his 
household,  to  give  them  meat  in  due  season  ? 

Blessed   is    that    serx-ant,   whom   his    lord   Matii.  xxiv.  46. 
when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  he  shall  make   Math.  xxiv.  47. 
him  ruler  over  all  his  goods. 

But  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bride-   Mark  ii.  20. 
groom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  ru-    Mark  xiii.  7. 
mours    of    wars,   be    ye    not    troubled :     for 
such  thhigs  must   needs   be ;    but    the    end 
sha/i  not  be  yet. 

For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and   Mark  xiii.  8. 
kingdom  against  kingdom  :   and   there  shall 
be  earthquakes  in   divers  places,  and  there 
shall  be  famines  and  troubles  :  these  are  the 
beginnings  of  sorrows. 

But   take    heed   to    yourselves :    for    they   Mark  xiii.  9. 
shall  deliver  you  up  to  councils ;  and  in  the 
synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten  :  and  ye  shall 
be  brought  before  rulers  and  kings   for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

And   the   gospel   must  first  be    published   Mark  xiii.  10 
among  all  nations. 

But  when  they  shall  lead  you,  and  deliver   Mark  xiii.  ir. 
you  up,  take  no  thought  beforehand  what  ye 


SECOND  COMING,  137 

shall  speak,  neither  do  ye  premeditate ;  but 
whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour, 
that  speak  ye  :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Now  the  brother  shall  betray  the  brother   Mark  xiii.  12 
to  death,  and  the  father  the  son  ;  and  chil- 
dren shall  rise  up  against  their  parents,  and 
shall  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  jficn  for  my   Mark  xiii.  13. 
name's  sake  :  but  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

But  when  ye  shall  see  the  abomination  of  Mark  xiii.  14. 
desolation,  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
standing  where  it  ought  not,   (let  him  that 
readeth  understand,)  then  let  them  that  be 
in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains  : 

And  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go   Mark  xiii.  15. 
down  into  the  house,  neither  enter  therein,  to 
take  anything  out  of  his  house  : 

And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  turn   isiark  xiii  16. 
back  again  for  to  take  up  his  garment. 

But  woe  to  them  that  are  with  child,  and   Mark  xiii.  17. 
to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the   Mark  xiii.  18. 
winter. 

For  in  those  days  shall  be  affliction,  such   Mark  xiii.  19. 
as  was  not  from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion   which     God    created    unto    this    time, 
neither  shall  be. 

And  except  that  the  Lord  had  shortened   Mark  xiii.  20 
those  days,  no  flesh  should  be  saved  :  but 
for  the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath  chosen, 
he  hath  shortened  the  days. 


138  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you,  Lo,   Mark  xiii.  21 
here   is  Christ ;  or,   lo,  he  is  there ;  believe 
hif?i  not : 

For  flilse  Christs  and  false  prophets  shall   Mark  xin  22 
rise,  and  shall  shew  signs  and  wonders,  to 
seduce,  if  //  were  possible,  even  the  elect. 

But  take  ye  heed  :    behold,  I  have  fore-    Mark  xiii  23 
told  you  all  things, 

But  in  those  days,   after  that  tribulation,    Mark  xin.  24. 
the   sun  shall  be   darkened,    and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light, 

And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall  fall,  and  the   Mark  xiii  25. 
powers  that  are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken 

And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man   Markxm  26 
coming  in  the  clouds  with  great  power  and 
glory. 

And   then   shall  he  send  his   angels,   and   Mark  xm.  27. 
shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth 
to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig  tree  :  When   Mark  xiii  28. 
her  branch  is  yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is  near : 

So  ye  in  like  manner,  when  ye  shall  see   Mark  xiii.  29. 
these   things  come  to  pass,  know  that  it  is 
nigh,  evefi  at  the  doors. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  generation   Mark  xiii.  30. 
shall  not  pass,  till  all  these  things  be  done. 

Heaven  and  earth  shall   pass   away:    but   Mark  xiii.  31 
my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

But  of  that   day  and   that  hour  knoweth   Mark  xiii  32. 
no   man,   no,  not    the  angels   which  are   in 
heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 


SECOND  COMING.  139 

Take  ye   heed,   watch  and   pray  :    for  ye   Mark  xiii.  33. 
know  not  when  the  time  is. 

For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man  taking  a   Mark  xni.  34. 
far  journey,   who   left   his   house,   and  gave 
authority  to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man 
his  work,   and    commanded    the    porter    to 
watch. 

Watch    ye    therefore :    for    ye    know   not   Mark  xiii.  35. 
when  the  master  of  the  house   cometh,    at 
even,  or  at  midnight,    or  at  the   cockcrow- 
ing,  or  in  the  morning  : 

Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping.    Mark  xiii.  36. 

For  as  the  lightning,  that  lighteneth  out   Luke  xvii.  24. 
of  the  one  part  under  heaven,  shineth  unto 
the  other  part  under  heaven  ;  so  shall  also 
the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noe,  so  shall   Luke  xvii.  26. 
it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things,  and    Luke  xvii.  25. 
be  rejected  of  this  generation. 

They  did  eat,   they  drank,   they  married   Luke  xvii.  27. 
wives,    they  were    given   in   marriage,    until 
the  day  that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark,  and 
the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Lot ;    Luke  xvii.  28. 
they  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded  ; 

But  the  same  day  that   Lot  went  out  of  Luke  xvii.  29. 
Sodom    it  rained  fire    and   brimstone    from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day  when  the    Luke  xvii.  30. 
Son  of  man  is  revealed. 

In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  upon  the   Luke  xvii.  31. 


140  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

housetop,  and  his  stuff  in  the  house,  let  him 
not  come  down  to  take  it  away :  and  he  that 
is  in  the  field,  let  him  likewise  not  return 
back. 

Remember  Lot's  wife.  Luke  wii.  32 

I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there  shall  be  two   Luke  xvii  34. 
men  in  one  bed  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  shall  be  left. 

Two  women  shall  be  grinding  together ;  the   Luke  xvii.  35. 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

Two   inen   shall  be  in  the  field ;  the  one    Luke  xvii  36 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

Wheresoever  the  body  is,  thither  will  the    Luke  xvii.  37. 
eagles  be  gathered  together. 

As  for  these  things  which  ye  behold,  the   Lukexxi  6. 
days  will  come,  in  the  which  there  shall  not 
be  left  one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  deceived  :    for   Luke  xxi  8. 
many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 
Christ ;  and  the  time  draweth  near :  go  ye 
not  therefore  after  them. 

But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  com-    Luke  xxi.  9. 
motions,  be  not  terrified  :    for  these  things 
must  first  come  to  pass ;   but  the  end  is  not 
by  and  by. 

Nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  king-    Lukexxi.  10. 
dom  against  kingdom  : 

And  great  earthquakes  shall  be  in  divers   Lukexxi  n. 
places,   and   famines,   and  pestilences ;    and 
fearful  sights  and  great  signs  shall  there  be 
from  heaven. 

But  before   all  these,  they  shall  lay  their   Luke  xxi.  12. 


SECOND  COMING.  141 

hands  on  you,  and  persecute  you,  delivering 
you  up  to  the  synagogues,  and  into  prisons, 
being  brought  before  kings  and  rulers  for  my 
name's  sake. 

And    it    shall    turn    to    you    for    a    testi-    Lukexxi.  13. 
mony. 

Settle  //  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to   Luke  xxi.  14. 
meditate  before  what  ye  shall  answer : 

For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,    Luke  xxi.  15. 
which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able 
to  gainsay  nor  resist. 

And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both  by  parents,   Luke  xxi.  16. 
and  brethren,   and    kinsfolks,    and    friends ; 
and  some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to 
death. 

And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  fnen  for  my   Luke  xxi.  17. 
name's  sake. 

But   there   shall  not  a  hair  of  your  head   Luke  xxi.  is. 
perish. 

In  your  patience,  possess  ye  your  souls.         Luke  xxi.  19. 

And  when  ye   shall   see  Jerusalem    com-    Luke  xxi.  20. 
passed  with  armies,  then  know  that  the  deso- 
lation thereof  is  nigh. 

Then  let  them  which  are  in  Judea  flee  to   Lukexxi.  21. 
the  mountains ;  and  let  them  which  are  in 
the  midst  of  it  depart  out ;  and  let  not  them 
that  are  in  the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

For  these  be  the  days  of  vengeance,  that   Luke  xxi.  22. 
all  things  which  are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

But  woe  unto  them  that   are   with  child,    Luke  xxi.  23. 
and  to  them  that  give  suck,  in  those  days  ! 
for  there  shall  be  great  distress  in  the  land, 
and  wrath  upon  this  people. 


142  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

And    they  shall    foil    by   the  edge  of  the   Luke  xxi.  24. 
sword,  and  shall  be  led  away  captive   into 
all  nations  :   and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and  in   Luke  xxi.  25. 
the  moon,  and  in  the  stars ;  and  upon  the 
earth  distress  of  nations,  with  perplexity  ;  the 
sea  and  the  waves  roaring ; 

Men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear,  and  for   Luke  xxi.  26. 
looking  after  those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth  :   for  the  powers  of  heaven  shall 
be  shaken. 

And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man   Luke  xxi.  27. 
coming  in  a  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory. 

And  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to   Luke  xxi.  28. 
pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads ; 
for  your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all  the  trees  ;  Luke  xxi.  29. 

When  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  and    Luke  xxi.  30. 
know  of  your  own  selves  that  summer  is  now 
nigh  at  hand. 

So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these  things   Luke  xxi.  31. 
come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

Verily   I   say  unto    you.    This   generation   Luke  xxi.  32. 
shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

Heaven   and  earth  shall  pass  away ;   but   Luke  xxi.  33. 
my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any   Luke  xxi.  34. 
time  your  hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeit- 
ing, and  dnmkenness,  and  cares  of  this  life, 
and  so  that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 


SECOND  COMING.  143 

For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on  all  them    Luke  xxi.  35. 
that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always,  that    Luke  xxi.  36. 
ye  may  be  accounted  worthy  to  escape  all 
these  things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to 
stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  Luke  xli.  35. 
lights  burning ; 

And  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait   Luke  xii.  36. 
for  their  lord,  when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding ;  that,  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 
eth,  they  may  open  unto  him  immediately. 

Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the  lord   Luke  xii.  37. 
when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching :  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself, 
and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and 
will  come  forth  and  serve  them. 

And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,    Luke  xii.  38. 
or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  them 
so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 

And  this  know,  that  if  the  goodman  of  the    Luke  xii.  39. 
house  had  known  what  hour  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched,  and  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

Be  ye  therefore  ready  also  :    for  the  Son    Luke  xii.  40. 
of  man  cometh  at  an  hour  when  ye   think 
not. 

Who  then  is  that  faithful  and  wise  steward,   Luke  xii.  42. 
whom   his  lord    shall   make    ruler    over    his 
household,    to    give    thefn    their   portion   of 
meat  in  due  season? 

Blessed    is  that   servant,    whom    his    lord   Luke  xii.  43. 
when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing. 


144  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Of  a  truth   I   say  unto  you,  that  he  will   Luke  xii.  44. 
make  him  ruler  over  all  that  he  hath. 

But  and  if  that  servant  say  in  his  heart,   Luke  xii.  45. 
My  lord  delayeth  his  coming ;  and  shall  be- 
gin to  beat  the   menservants   and    maidens, 
and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken ; 

The  lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in  a   Luke  xii.  46. 
day  when  he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  at  an 
hour  when  he  is  not  aware,  and  will  cut  him 
in  sunder,  and  will  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  unbelievers. 

And  that  servant,  which  knew  his   lord's   Luke  xii.  47. 
will,  and  prepared  not  himself,  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with 
many  stripes. 

But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  commit  Luke  xii.  48. 
things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever  much  is 
given,  of  him  shall  be  much  required  :  and 
to  whom  men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

Whosoever  therefore  shall  be  ashamed  of  Mark  viii.  38. 
me  and  of  my  words,  in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation,  of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of 
man   be  ashamed,   when   he  cometh  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

For  whosoever  shall   be    ashamed   of  me   Luke  ix.  26. 
and  of  my  words,   of  him  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in  his 
own  glory,  and  in  his  Father's,  and  of  the 
holy  angels. 

Nevertheless  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,   Luke  xviii  8. 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth? 


JERUSALEM.  1^5 


II. 

JERUSALEM. 


O  JERUSALEM,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  Math.xxi1i.37. 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them 
which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as 
a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

Behold,    your    house    is    left    unto    you   Math.xxiii.38. 
desolate. 

For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me   Math,  xxiii.  39. 
henceforth,   till   ye   shall   say.   Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  at  least   Lukexix.  42. 
in  this  thy  day,  the  things  which  belong  unto 
thy  peace  !  but  now  they  are  hid  from  thine 
eyes. 

For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  that   Luke  xix.  43. 
thine  enemies  shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in 
on  every  side. 

And  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground,   Luke  xix.  44. 
and  thy  children  within  thee  ;  and  they  shall 
not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another; 
because   thou   knewest   not  the  time  of  thy 
visitation. 

O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killest  the    Luke  xiii  34. 
prophets,   and    stonest    them   that    are    sent 
unto  thee ;  how  often  would  I  have  gathered 
thy  children  together,  as  a  hen  doth  gather 

10 


146  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

her  brood  under  her  wings,   and  ye  would 
not ! 

Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  deso-    Luke  xiii.  35. 
late  :  and  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not 
see  me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye  shall 
say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

See  ye  not  all  these  things  ?    verily  I  say   Math.  xxiv.  2. 
unto  you.  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

Seest  thou    these   great    buildings?    there   Markxiii.2. 
shall  not   be   left   one  stone   upon   another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

Daughters    of    Jerusalem,    weep    not    for   Luke  xxiii.  28. 
me,  but  weep   for  yourselves,  and  for  your 
children. 

For,  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  the    Luke  xxiii.  29. 
which  they  shall  say.  Blessed  are  the  barren, 
and  the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  paps 
vv'hich  never  gave  suck. 

Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  moun-   Luke  xxiii.  30. 
tains.  Fall  on  us  ;   and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

For  if  they  do   these    things  in   a  green   Luke  xxiii.  31. 
tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry? 

Woman,    believe    me,   the    hour    cometh,   John  iv.  21. 
when  ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor 
yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father. 

And    when    ye   shall  see  Jerusalem  com-    Luke  xxi.  20. 
passed    with    armies,    then    know    that    the 
desolation  thereof  is  nigh. 

Then  let  them  which  are  in  Judea  flee  to   Luke  xxi.  21. 
the  mountains  ;  and  let  them  which  are  in 


JEKUSALEM.  i^j 

the  midst  of  it  depart  out ;  and  let  not  them 
that  are  in  the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

For  these  be  the  days  of  vengeance,  that   Luke  xxi.  22. 
all  things  which  are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

But  woe   unto  them  that  are   with  child,    Luke  xxi.  23. 
and  to  them  that  give  suck,  in  those  days  ! 
for  there  shall  be  great  distress  in  the  land, 
and  wrath  upon  this  people. 

And  they  shall   fall  by   the   edge   of  the    Luke  xxi.  24. 
sword,  and   shall   be  led   away  captive   into 
all  nations  :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

But    I    say   unto    you.   Swear  not  at  all ;    Matii.  v.  24. 
neither  by  heaven ;   for  it  is  God's  throne  : 

Nor  by  the  earth  ;    for  it  is  his  footstool :    Maih.  v.  35. 
neither  by  Jerusalem ;    for  it  is   the  city  of 
the  great  King. 


148  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

III. 

THE    JEWS. 

I  AM  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  Math.  xv.  24. 
the  house  of  Israel. 

But  go   rather  to   the  lost   sheep   of  the    Math,  x.  6. 
house  of  Israel. 

It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,   Math.  xv.  26. 
and  to  cast  //  to  dogs. 

Let  the  children  first  be  filled  :    for  it  is   Mark  vii.  27. 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and 
to  cast  //  unto  the  dogs. 

Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what :  we  know   John  iv  22. 
what   we    worship ;    for  salvation    is    of  the 
Jews. 

And  I  say  unto  you,  That  many  shall  come   Math.  viii.  n. 
from  the  east  and  west,  and  shall  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  : 

But  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be   Math.  viii.  12. 
cast    out   into    outer   darkness :    there    shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

And  they   shall   fall   by   the    edge    of  the   Luke  xxi.  24. 
sword,  and  shall  be  led  away  captive  into  all 
nations :    and   Jerusalem    shall    be    trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  John  vii.  19. 
none  of  you  keepeth  the  law?     Why  go  ye 
about  to  kill  me? 


THE  JEIVS.  149 

I  have  done  one  work,  and  ye  all  marvel.     John  vH.  21. 

I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed ;  but   John  viii.  37. 
ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

Many  good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from   John  x.  32. 
my  Father ;  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye 
stone  me? 

I  speak  that  which  I  have  seen  with  my   John  viii.  38. 
Father :  and  ye  do  that  which  ye  have  seen 
with  your  father. 

If  ye  were  Abraham's  children,  ye  would   John  viii.  39. 
do  the  works  of  Abraham. 

But   now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that   John  viii.  40. 
hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  have  heard 
of  God :    this  did  not  Abraham. 

Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father.  John  viii.  41. 

If  God  were  your  Father,  ye  would  love   John  viii.  42. 
me  :   for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from 
God  :    neither  came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent 
me. 

Why  do  ye   not  understand   my  speech  ?   John  viii.  43. 
even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word. 

Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  John  viii.  44. 
lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do  :  he  was  a 
murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  abode  not 
in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in 
him.  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh 
of  his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father 
of  it. 

And  because  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  be-   John  viii.  45. 
lieve  me  not. 

Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ?     And   John  viii.  46. 
if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 


150  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's  words  :    John  viii.  47. 
ye  therefore  hear  tkon  not,  because  ye  are 
not  of  God. 

I   have    not   a   devil ;    but   I   honour    my   John  viii.  49. 
Father,  and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

If  ye  were  bhnd,  ye  should  have  no  sin  :    John  ix.  41. 
but  now  ye  say,  We  see ;  therefore  your  sin 
remaineth. 

But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  John  x.  26. 
my  sheep,  as  I  said  unto  you. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  the  publicans   Math,  xxi  31. 
and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
before  you. 

For  John  came  unto  you   in  the  way  of  Ma  h.  xxi.  32. 
righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him  not ;  but 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him  : 
and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen  //,  repented  not 
afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 

If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe  :  Luke  xxii.  67. 

And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer   Luke  xxii.  68. 
me,  nor  let  me  go. 

But  whereunto   shall   I  liken  this  genera-    Math,  xi  16. 
tion?     It  is  like  unto  children  sitting  in  the 
markets,  and  calling  unto  their  fellows, 

And  saying,  We  have  piped  unto  you,  and   Math.  xi.  17. 
ye  have  not  danced ;  we  have  mourned  unto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented. 

For  John  came  neither  eating  nor  drink-    Math.  xi.  18. 
ing,  and  they  say.  He  hath  a  devil. 

The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drinking,   Math.  xi.  19. 
and  they  say,  Behold  a  man  gluttonous  and  a 
winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners. 
But  wisdom  is  justified  of  her  children. 


THE  JEWS.  •  151 

Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  Lukevii.  31. 
this  generation  ?  and  to  what  are  they  like  ? 

They  are  like  unto  children  sitting  in  the   Luke  vii.  32. 
marketplace,  and  calling  one  to  another,  and 
saying,  We  have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  danced ;  we  have  mourned  to  you,  and 
ye  have  not  wept. 

For  John  the  Baptist  came  neither  eating   Luke  vii.  33. 
bread   nor  drinking  wine ;   and  ye  say.  He 
hath  a  devil. 

The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  and  drink-    Luke  vii.  34. 
ing ;  and  ye  say.  Behold  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and 
sinners  ! 

But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her  children.    Luke  vii.  35. 

My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  :   if  my   John  xviii.  36. 
kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 
servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered 
to  the  Jews :  but   now  is  my  kingdom   not 
from  hence. 

I  spake  openly  to  the  world  ;  I  ever  taught   John  xviii.  20. 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither 
the  Jews  always  resort ;  and  in  secret  have  I 
said  nothing. 

The  kingdom   of  heaven    is  like    unto   a    Math,  xxii  2. 
certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  for  his 
son, 

And  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them    Math.  xxii.  3. 
that  were  bidden  to  the  wedding :  and  they 
would  not  come. 

Again,  he  sent  forth  other  ser\'ants,  saying,    Math.  xxii.  4. 
Tell  them  which  are  bidden.  Behold,  I  have 
prepared  my  dinner :   my  oxen  and  ?ny  fat- 


152  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

lings   afc  killed,   and   all  things  are  ready  : 
come  unto  the  marriage. 

But  they  made  light  of  //,  and  went  their   Math.  xxii.  5. 
ways,  one  to  his  farm,  another  to  his  mer- 
chandise : 

And  the  remnant   took  his  servants,  and    Math.  xxii.  6. 
entreated  them  spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

But  when  the  king  heard  thereof ,  he  was   Math.  xxii.  7. 
wroth  :  and  he  sent  forth  his  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and  burned  up  their 
city. 


THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES.  153 


IV. 

THE    SCRIBES,    PHARISEES,    AND 
SADDUCEES. 

THE  scribes  and   the    Pharisees   sit   in   Math.xxiii.z. 
Moses'  seat : 

All  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid  you  ob-    Math,  xxiii.  3. 
serve,  that  observe  and  do ;  but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works  :  for  they  say,  and  do  not. 

Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  love  to  go   Mark  xH.  38. 
in  long  clothing,  and  love  salutations  in  the 
marketplaces. 

And  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and   Mark  xii.  39- 
the  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts. 

Beware    of  the    scribes,   which   desire    to   Luke  xx.  46. 
walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  greetings  in  the 
markets,  and  the  highest  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts ; 

Which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a   Luke  xx.  47. 
shew  make    long   prayers :     the    same   shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

Which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  Mark  xH.  40. 
pretence    make    long    prayers :    these    shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,   Luke  xii.  r. 
which  is  hypocrisy. 

For  they  bind  heavy  burdens  and  griev-   Math,  xxiii.  4- 
ous   to   be   borne,   and  lay  them  on  men's 
shoulders  ;  but  they  themselves  will  not  move 
them  with  one  of  their  fingers. 


154  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

But   all    their    works    they   do    for  to   be    Math,  xxiii.  5. 
seen  of  men :  they  make  broad  their  phy- 
lacteries,  and   enlarge   the  borders  of  their 
garments, 

And  love  the  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts,   Math,  xxiii.  6. 
and  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 

And  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  to  be    Math,  xxiii.  7. 
called  of  men.  Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

Let  them  alone  :  they  be  blind  leaders  of  Math,  xv  14. 
the  blind.     And  if  the  blind  lead  the  blind, 
both  shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

Take   heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the   Mark  viii.  15. 
Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod. 

Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the   Math.  xvi.  6. 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees.  • 

But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,    Math,  xxiii.  13. 
hypocrites  !  for  ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of 
heaven   against   men  :   for  ye  neither  go   in 
yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them  that    are 
entering  to  go  in. 

\\'oe    unto    you,    scribes    and    Pharisees,   Math,  xxiii.  14. 
hypocrites  !  for  ye   devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayer  :  there- 
fore ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damnation. 

Woe    unto    you,    scribes    and    Pharisees,    Math,  xxiii.  15. 
hypocrites  !  for  ye    compass    sea   and    land 
to   make    one    proselyte ;    and    when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  the  child 
of  hell  than  yourselves. 

Woe  unto   you   also,  ye  lawyers  !    for  ye   Luke  xi.  46. 
lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and   ye  yourselves    touch   not    the    burdens 
with  one  of  your  fingers. 


THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES.  155 

Woe  unto  you,  lawyers  !  for  ye  have  taken   Lukexi  52. 
away  the  key  of  knowledge  :  ye  entered  not 
in  yourselves,  and  them  that  were  entering 
in  ye  hindered. 

Woe    unto   you,    scribes     and     Pharisees,    Math,  xxiii.  25. 
hypocrites  !  for  ye  make  clean  the  outside 
of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they 
are  full  of  extortion  and  excess. 

Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean  the  out-    Luke  xi  39. 
side  of  the  cup  and  the   platter ;  but  your 
inward  part  is  full  of  ravening  and  wicked- 
ness. 

Thou   blind    Pharisee,    cleanse    first    that   Math,  xxiii.  26. 
which  is  within  the  cup  and  platter,  that  the 
outside  of  them  may  be  clean  also. 

Ye  fools,  did  not  he,  that  made  that  which   Luke  xi.  40. 
is  without,  make  that  which  is  within  also  ? 

Eut  rather  give  alms  of  such  things  as  ye    Luke  xi.  41. 
have  ;  and,  behold,  all  things  are  clean  unto 
you. 

But  woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye  tithe    Luke  xi.  42. 
mint  and   rue  and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and 
pass  over  judgment  and  the  love  of  God  : 
these    ought  ye   to   have   done,   and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone. 

Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye  love  the   Luke  xi.  43. 
uppermost  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  greet- 
ings in  the  markets. 

Woe    unto    you,     scribes    and    Pharisees,    Math,  xxiii.  27 
hypocrites !    ior   ye    are    like    unto    whited 
sepulchres,    which    indeed    appear    beautiful 
outward,   but  are  within   full   of  dead  jne?i's 
bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness. 


156  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-    Luke  xi.  44- 
ocrites  !    for  ye  are  as  graves  which  appear 
not,   and  the  men  that  walk  over  them  are 
not  aware  0/  them. 

Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  right-    Math.  xxIm.  28. 
eous   unto   men,   but  within  ye   are    full   of 
hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  John  v.  42. 
of  God  in  you. 

Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias  prophesy  of  Math.  xv.  7. 
you,  saying, 

This  people   draweth  nigh  unto  me  Avith   Math.  xv.  s. 
their  mouth,   and  honoureth  me  with   their 
lips ;    but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me,  teaching   Math.  xv.  9. 
for  doctrines  the  commandments  of  men. 

Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied  of  you  hypo-    Mark  vii.  6. 
crites,  as  it  is  written,  This  people  honoureth 
me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from 
me. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-   Math,  xxiii.  29. 
ocrites  !  because  ye   build  the  tombs  of  the 
prophets,  and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the 
righteous. 

And  sav.  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  Math,  xxiii.  30. 
our  fathers,  we  would  not  have   been   par- 
takers   with    them    in    the    blood    of    the 
prophets. 

Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses  unto  yourselves,   Math,  xxiii.  31. 
that  ye  are  the  children  of  them  which  killed 
the  prophets. 

Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the  sepulchres   Luke  xi.  47. 
of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them. 


THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES.  157 

Truly  ye   bear  witness  that   ye  allow  the   Luke  xi.  48. 
deeds  of  your  fathers  :  for  they  indeed  killed 
them,  and  ye  build  their  sepulchres. 

Fill   ye    up    then    the    measure    of    your   Math,  xxiii.  32. 
fathers. 

O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being   Math.  xii.  34. 
evil,  speak  good  things?  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of  vipers,  how   Math,  xxiii.  33. 
can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of  hell? 

Wherefore,     behold,    I    send     unto    you   Math,  xxiii.  34. 
prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes  :    and 
some  of  them  ye  shall  kill  and  crucify ;  and 
soj?ie  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  syna- 
gogues, and  persecute  the??i  from  city  to  city. 

Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I   Luke  xi.  49. 
will  send  them  prophets  and   apostles,  and 
some  of  them  they  shall  slay  and  persecute  : 

That  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous   Math,  xxiii.  35. 
blood  shed  upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood 
of  righteous  Abel  unto  the  blood   of  Zach- 
arias   son  of  Barachias,  whom   ye   slew  be- 
tween the  temple  and  the  altar : 

That  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which   Luke  xi.  50. 
was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
may  be  required  of  this  generation  ; 

From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Luke  xi.  51. 
Zacharias,  which  perished  between  the  altar 
and  the   temple  :    verily  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall   Math,  xxiii.  36 
come  upon  this  generation. 


158  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

V. 

CALLING    OF    THE    GENTILES. 

THEREFORE  say  I  unto  you,  The  king-    Math  xxi  43 
dom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from  you, 
and  given  to  a  nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

And   I   say  unto    you,    That    many    shall    Math.  %iii.  n. 
come   from  the  east  and  west,  and  shall  sit 
down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

And   they   shall  come  from  the  east,  and    Luke  xiii.  29. 
from  the  west,  and  from  the  north,  and/;-^;;/ 
the  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

And  this  gospel   of  the  kingdom  shall  be    Math.  xxiv.  14. 
preached  in  all  the  world  for  a  witness  unto 
all  nations ;  and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

And   the   gospel  must   first    be   published   Mark  xiii.  10. 
among  all  nations. 

Go   ye  therefore,   and   teach   all    nations,   Math.xxviii  19. 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the   Markxvi.  15. 
gospel  to  every  creature. 

Thus    it   is  written,  and  thus  it  behoved    Luke  xxiv.  46. 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day; 

And  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins   Luke  xx-iv.  47. 
should  be  preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 


CALLING  OF   THE  GENTILES.  159 

The   wedding  is  ready,    but    they    which   Math.  xxii.  8. 
were  bidden  were  not  worthy. 

Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways,  and  as   Math.  xxii.  9. 
many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

So  those  serv'ants  went  out  into  the  high-    Maih.  xxii.  10. 
ways,  and  gathered  together  all  as  many  as 
they  found,  both   bad    and   good  :  and  the 
wedding  was  furnished  with  guests. 

And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  John  x.  16. 
this  fold  :  them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they 
shall  hear  my  voice ;  and  there  shall  be  one 
fold,  a?id  one  shepherd. 


1 60  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 


VI. 


SPECIAL     UTTERANCES     TO 
INDIVIDUALS. 

NATHANAEL. 

BEHOLD  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  John  i.  47. 
is  no  guile  ! 
Before  that  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou   John  i.  48. 
wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  un-   John  i.  50. 
der  the  fig  tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these. 

THE    WOMAN    OF    SAMARIA. 

Give  me  to  drink.  John  iv.  7. 

Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither.  John  iv.  16. 

Thou  hast  well  said,  I  have  no  husband  :  John  iv.  17. 

P'or  thou  hast  had  five  husbands  ;  and  he  John  iv.  18. 
whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  husband  :  in 
that  saidst  thou  truly. 

ZACCHEUS,   THE    PUBLICAN. 

Zaccheus,  make  haste,  and  come  down ;  Luke  xix.  5. 
for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house. 

This  day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  Luke  xix.  9. 
forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

THE    BLIND    MEN   OF   JERICHO. 
What  will  ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  ?  Mrah.  xx.  32. 


SPECIAL   UTTERANCES,  i6i 

THE   QUESTIONING    SCRIBES. 
What  question  ye  with  them  ?  Mark  ix.  i6. 

THE    SONS    OF   ZEBEDEE. 

What  wilt  thou?  Math.  xx.  21. 

What  would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  ?     Mark  x.  36. 

Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.     Are  ye  able  to   Math.  xx.  22. 
drink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall  drink  of,  and 
to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  with? 

Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and  be   Math.  xx.  23. 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my 
left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  //  shall  be  given 
to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  Father. 

Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask :  can  ye  drink   Mark  x.  38. 
of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of?  and  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with? 

Ye  shall  indeed   drink  of  the  cup  that  I   Mark  x.  39. 
drink  of;  and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  withal  shall  ye  be   baptized  : 

But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  and  on  my  left   Mark  x.  40. 
hand  is  not  mine  to  give  ;  but  it  shall  be  given 
to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

JESUS'   BRETHREN. 

My  time  is  not  yet  come  :  but  your  time  John  vii.  6. 
is  always  ready. 

The  world  cannot  hate  you  ;    but  me   it   John  vii.  7. 

hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it,  that  the  works 

thereof  are  evil. 

ir 


1 62  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I  go  not  up  yet  John  vii.  8. 
unto  this  feast ;  for  my  time  is  not  yet  full 
come. 

THE   QUESTIONING   SCRIBE. 

Thou  art  not   far  from    the    kingdom    of  Mark  xii.  34. 
God. 

MARTHA. 

Martha,    Martha,   thou     art    careful    and   Luke  x.  41. 
troubled  about  many  things 

But  one  thing  is  needful ;  and  Mary  hath   Luke  x.  42. 
chosen   that  good  part,  which  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her. 

THE   CHIEF   PRIESTS   AND   THE 
ELDERS. 

I  also  will  ask  you  one  thing,  which  if  ye    Math.  xxi.  24. 
tell  me,  I  in  like  wise  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it  ?  from   Math.  xxi.  25. 
heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

I  will  also  ask  of  you  one  question,  and   Mark  xi.  29. 
answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

The  baptism  of  John,  was  //  from  heaven,    Mark  xi.  30. 
or  of  men?  answer  me. 

I  will  also  ask  you  one  thing ;  and  answer   Luke  xx.  3. 
me. 

The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,    Luke  xx.  4. 
or  of  men  ? 

Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do   Math.  xxi.  27. 
these  things. 


SPECIAL   UTTERANCES.  163 

Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  Mark  xi.  33. 
do  these  things. 

Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  Luke  xx.  8. 
these  things. 

THE   DISCIPLES   OF  THE  PHARISEES 
WITH    THE    HERODIANS. 

Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ?  Math.  xxii.  18. 

Why  tempt  ye  me?  Lukexx.  23. 

THE    HIGH    PRIEST. 

Why  askest  thou    me?    ask    them    which   johnxviii.  21. 
heard  me,  what  I  have  said  unto  them  :  be- 
hold, they  know  what  I  said. 

PILATE. 

Sayest  thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did   John  xviii.  34. 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me? 


DOCTRINE. 


DOCTRINE. 

THE    SPIRITUAL    WORLD. 
I. 

THE    SOUL  — SPIRIT. 

YE  know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye   Luke  ix.  55. 
are  of. 

That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;   John  iii.  6. 
and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

A   spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye   Luke  xxiv.  39. 
see  me  have. 

In  your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls.  Luke  xxi.  19. 

And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the  body,   Math.  x.  28. 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather 
fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell. 

For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  shall   Mark  viii.  36. 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul? 

Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for   Mark  viii.  37. 
his  soul? 

For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  shall  gain   Math.  xvi.  26. 
the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul?  or 
what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his 
soul? 

Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ;    Math.  xl.  29. 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and  ye 
shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls. 


1 68  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all   Math.  xxii.  37. 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  mind. 

I  will  say  to  my  soul,  Soul,  thou  hast  much   Luke  xii.  19. 
goods  laid   up   for  many  years ;   take  thine 
ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 

But  God  said  unto   him.    Thou  fool,  this   Luke  xii.  20. 
night  thy  soul  shall  be  required  of  thee  :  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be,  which  thou  hast 
provided. 

My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto    Math.  xxvi.  38. 
death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto  death  :    Mark  xiv.  34. 
tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

Now  is  my  soul  troubled.  John  xii.  27. 

Father,   into    thy  hands   I   commend    my   Luke  xxiii.  46. 
spirit. 


SPIRITUAL  FOOD.  169 

II. 

SPIRITUAL    FOOD. 

LABOUR  not   for  the  meat  which  per-   John  vi.  27. 
isheth,  but  for  that  meat  which  endur- 
eth   unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you  :   for  him  hath  God 
the  Father  sealed. 

It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread   Math.  iv.  4. 
alone,   but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

It  is  written,  That   man  shall  not  live  by   Luke  iv.  4- 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of  God. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Moses  gave   John  vi.  32. 
you  not   that   bread   from    heaven ;    but  my 
Father    giveth    you    the    true    bread    from 
heaven. 

For  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  cometh  John  vi.  33. 
down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

I  am  that  bread  of  life.  John  vi.  48. 

I  am  the  bread  of  life  :   he  that  cometh  to   John  vi.  35. 
me  shall  never  hunger ;   and  he  that  believeth 
on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wilder-   John  vi.  49. 
ness,  and  are  dead. 

This   is   the   bread   which    cometh  down  John  vi.  50. 
from   heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof, 
and  not  die. 

I  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down   John  vi.  51. 
from  heaven  :   if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
he  shall  live  forever :  and  the  bread  that  I 


170  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give  for  the 
life  of  the  world. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.   Except  ye   John  vi.  53. 
eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink 
his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body.  Math.  xxvi.  26. 

Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body.  Mark  xiv.  22. 

This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you  :    Luke  xxii.  19. 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

Take,    eat ;    this    is    my    body,    which    is   i  Cor.  xi.  24. 
broken   for  you  :     this   do  in   remembrance 
of  me. 

Drink  ye  all  of  it ;  Math.  xxvi.  27. 

For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament.   Math.  xxvi.  28. 
which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remission  of 
sins. 

This  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,   Mark  xiv.  24. 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood,   Luke  xxii.  20. 
which  is  shed  for  you. 

This    cup    is    the    new   testament   in    my   i  Cor.  xi.  25. 
blood  :  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  //,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my   John  vi.  54. 
blood,  hath  eternal  life ;  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood   John  vi.  55. 
is  drink  indeed. 

He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  John  vi.  56. 
blood,  dwelleth  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  I   John  vi.  57. 
live  by  the  Father ;    so  he  that  eateth  me, 
even  he  shall  live  by  me. 


SPIRITUAL  FOOD.  i^i 

This  is  that  bread  which  came  down  from   john  vi.  58. 
heaven  :  not  as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of  this  bread 
shall  live  for  ever. 

If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  John  iv.  10. 
it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink; 
thou   wouldest  have   asked  of  him,   and  he 
would  have  given  thee  living  water. 

Whosoever    drinketh    of   this    water    shall   John  iv.  13. 
thirst  again  : 

But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that   John  iv.  14, 
I  shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in  him  a 
well  of  water,   springing  up  into  everlasting 
life. 


172  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

III. 

SPIRITUAL    LIFE. 

FATHER,  the  hour  is  come;  glorify  thy  joimxvii.  i. 
Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee  : 

As    thou    hast  given  him  power  over   all   John  xvii.  2. 
flesh,  that  he  should  give  eternal  life  to  as 
many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

And   this  is   life   eternal,  that  they  might   John  xvii.  3. 
know   thee    the    only    true    God,  and  Jesus 
Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent. 

I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life  :   no   John  xlv.  6. 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me. 

I   am  the  resurrection,   and  the  life  :    he   John  xi  25. 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead, 
yet  shall  he  live  : 

And  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me   John  xi.  26. 
shall  never  die.     Believest  thou  this  ? 

Verily,    verily,   I   say  unto   you,   He    that   John  v.  24 
heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that 
sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and  shall  not 
come  into  condemnation  ;   but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  be-    John  vi.  47. 
lieveth  on  me  hath  everlasting  life. 

I  am  the  bread  of  life  :   he  that  cometh  to   John  vi.  35. 
me  shall  never  hunger  ;  and  he  that  believeth 
on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

I  am  that  bread  of  life.  John  vi.  4S. 

Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wilder-   John  vi.  49. 
ness,  and  are  dead. 


SPIRITUAL  LIFE,  173 

This   is   the   bread  which    cometh   down  joim  vi.  50. 
from   heaven,  that  a   man  may  eat  thereof, 
and  not  die. 

I  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down   John  vi.  51. 
from  heaven  :   if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
he  shall  live  for  ever :  and  the  bread  that  I 
will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give  for  the 
life  of  the  world. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Except  ye   John  vi.  53. 
eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink 
his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  John  vi.  54. 
blood,  hath  eternal  life ;  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  I   John  vi.  57. 
live  by  the   Father ;    so  he  that  eateth  me, 
even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  John  iv.  14. 
I  shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in  him  a 
well  of  water  springing  up  into  everlasting  life. 

He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  Scripture   John  vni.  38. 
hath  said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of 
living  water. 

Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto  you,   If  a  man  John  viii.  51. 
keep  my  saying,  he  shaU  never  see  death. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  hour  is   John  v.  25. 
coming,  and   now  is,  when  the   dead    shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  :  and  they 
that  hear  shall  live. 

For  as   the   Father  raiseth  up  the    dead,   John  v.  21. 
and   quickeneth    theffi ;    even    so    the    Son 
quickeneth  whom  he  will. 


174  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

For  as  the  Father  hath  Hfe  in  himself;  so   John  v.  26. 
hath  he  given  to  the  Son  to  have  Hfe  in  himself. 

For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  Luke  xx.  38. 
the  living  :  for  all  live  unto  him. 

And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,   John  vi.  40. 
that  every  one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth   on  him,   may  have   everlasting  life  : 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the   John  iii.  14. 
wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be 
lifted  up  : 

That  whosoever  believeth  in  him   should  John  iii.  15. 
not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life. 

For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave   John  iii.  16. 
his  only  begotten  Son,   that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting  life. 

The  life  is  more  than  meat,  and  the  body   Luke  xii.  23. 
is  more  than  raiment. 

Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Take  no  thought   Math.  vi.  25. 
for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye 
shall   put  on.       Is   not   the   life    more  than 
meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment? 

It  is  the  Spirit  that  quickeneth  ;  the  flesh   John  vi.  63, 
profiteth  nothing :    the  words   that  I  speak 
unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and   John  iv.  36. 
gathereth  fruit  unto  life   eternal :  that  both 
he  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth  may  re- 
joice together. 

And  whosoever  will  lose   his  life  for  my   Math.  xvi.  25. 
sake  shall  find  it. 


SPIRITUAL  LIFE.  175 

But  whosoever  shall   lose  his  life  for  my   Markviii.  35. 
sake  and  the  gospel's,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

But    whosoever  will  lose  his  life    for    my   Luke  ix.  24- 
sake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

And  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  shall  pre-    Luke  xvii.  33. 
serve  it. 

And  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world   John  xii.  25. 
shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

My  sheep   hear  my  voice,    and    I    know  John  x.  27. 
them,  and  they  follow  me : 

And  I   give  unto  them  eternal  Hfe ;    and   John  x.  23. 
they   shall   never  perish,    neither   shall    any 
maji  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

Why  callest  thou  me  good?  thefe  is  none   Math. xix.  17. 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God  :  but  if  thou  wilt 
enter  into  life,  keep  the  commandments, 

Thou  shalt  do  no  murder.  Thou  shalt  not   Math.  xix.  is 
commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness. 

Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother :  and.   Math.  xix.  19 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy  self. 

In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions  :    John  xiv.  2. 
if  //  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.     I 
go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I   John  xiv.  3. 
will  come  again,  and  receive  you  unto  my- 
self; that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and  the  way  ye  John  xiv.  4. 
know. 

And  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might  John  v.  40. 
have  life. 

And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  pun-   Math.  xxv.  46- 
ishment :   but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal. 


176  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

IV. 

SPIRITUAL    DEATH. 

VERILY,    verily,   I    say   unto    you.  If  a  johnviii.  51. 
man  keep   my  saying,  he  shall  never 
see  death. 

And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the  body,    Math.  x.  28. 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather 
fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell. 

And   I  say  unto  you  my  friends.  Be  not   Luke  xii.  4. 
afraid  of  them  that  kill  the  body,  and  after 
that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

But   I  will   forewarn  you  whom  ye    shall   Luke  xii.  5. 
fear :   Fear  him,  which  after  he  hath  killed 
hath  power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto 
you.  Fear  him. 

Suppose  ye  that  these  Galileans  were  sin-    Luke  xiii.  2. 
ners  above   all   the   Galileans,  because   they 
suffered  such  things? 

I  tell  you,  Nay  :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye   Luke  xiii.  3. 
shall  all  likewise  perish. 

Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower   Luke  xiii.  4. 
in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them,  think  ye  that 
they  were  sinners  above  all  men  that  dwelt 
in  Jerusalem? 

I  tell  you,  Nay  :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye   Luke  xiii.  5. 
shall  all  likewise  perish. 

I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die   John  viii.  24. 
in  your  sins :  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 


SPIRITUAL  DEATH.  177 

For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  shall  gain   Math  xvi.  26. 
the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul?  or 
what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his 
soul? 

For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  shall  Mark  viii  36. 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul? 

Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  Mark  viii.  37. 
his  soul? 

For  what  is  a  man  advantaged,  if  he  gain  Luke  ix.  25. 
the  whole  world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast 
away  ? 

For   whosoever    will    save    his    life   shall   Math.  xvi.  25. 
lose  it. 

For   whosoever  will    save    his    life   shall  Mark  viii.  35. 
lose  it. 

For   whosoever   will    save    his   life    shall  Luke  ix.  24. 
lose  it. 

Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his  life  shall  Luke  xvii.  33. 
lose  it. 

He  that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it.  John  xii.  25 

Follow  me ;  and  let  the  dead  bury  their  Math.  viii.  22. 
dead. 

Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  Math.  xxv.  41- 
left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into 
everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels. 

And  these   shall  go  away  into  everlasting  Math.  xxv.  46. 
punishment :    but    the    righteous    into    life 
eternal. 


12 


178  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

V. 

RESURRECTION    OF    THE    DEAD. 

BUT  as  touching  the  resurrection  of  the   Math.  xxii.  31. 
dead,   have   ye   not  read   that  which 
was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying, 

I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God   Math.  xxii.  32. 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob?     God  is 
not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

And  as  touching  the  dead,  that  they  rise  ;   Mark  xii.  26. 
have  ye  not  read  in  the  book  of  Moses,  how 
in  the  bush  God  spake  unto  him,  saying,  I 
am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob? 

He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  the   Mark  xii.  27. 
God  of  the  Uving :   ye  therefore  do  greatly 
err. 

Now  that  the  dead  are  raised,  even  Moses   Luke  xx.  37. 
shewed  at  the  bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  Luke  xx.  3s. 
the  living  :   for  all  live  unto  him. 

Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  Scriptures,  nor  Math.  xxii.  29. 
the  power  of  God. 

For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry.   Math.  xxii.  30. 
nor  are   given  in  marriage,  but  are   as  the 
angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  because  ye  know   Mark  xii.  24 
not  the    Scriptures,    neither   the    power    of 
God? 


RESURRECTION  OF   THE  DEAD.  179 

For  when  they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,    Markxii.  25. 
they  neither  marry,   nor  are  given  in   mar- 
riage ;    but  are  as  the  angels  which  are  in 
heaven. 

The  children  of  this  world  marry,  and  are   Luke  xx  34. 
given  in  marriage  : 

But  they  which  shall  be  accounted  worthy   Luke  xx  35- 
to  obtain  that  world,   and   the   resurrection 
from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage  : 

Neither  can  they  die  any  more  :   for  they   Luke  xx.  36 
are  equal  unto  the  angels  ;  and  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  being  the  children  of  the  resur- 
rection. 

Marvel  not  at  this  :   for  the  hour  is  com-   John  v.  28. 
ing,  in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves 
shall  hear  his  voice, 

And    shall  come    forth ;    they   that    have   John  v.  29. 
done  good,   unto  the   resurrection   of  Hfe ; 
and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  res- 
urrection of  damnation. 

And  this  is  the  Father's  will  which  hath   John  vi.  39. 
sent  me,  that  of  all  which  he  hath  given  me 
I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up 
again  at  the  last  day. 

And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,   John  vi.  40. 
that  every  one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him,   may  have   everlasting  life  : 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 


i8o  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

VI. 

THE    JUDGMENT. 

WHEN  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in   Math.  xxv.  31. 
his  glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels 
with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne 
of  his  glory : 

And  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  na-   Math.  xxv.  32. 
tions  :  and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth  his   sheep 
from  the  goats  : 

And  he  shall  set  the  sheep   on  his  right   Math.  xxv.  33. 
hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left. 

Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his   Math.  xxv.  34. 
right  hand,  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world  : 

For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me   Math.  xxv.  35. 
meat :   I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink  : 
I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 

Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me.     I  was  sick.   Math.  xxv.  36. 
and  ye  visited  me  :  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye 
came  unto  me. 

Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  say-   Math.  xxv.  37- 
ing.   Lord,   when   saw  we  thee  a  hungered, 
and    fed    thee?    or    thirsty,    and    gave    thee 
drink  ? 

When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took   Math.  xxv.  38. 
thee  in?  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee? 

Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison.   Math.  xxv.  39. 
and  came  unto  thee? 


THE  JUDGMENT 


i8i 


And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto   Math.  xxv.  40. 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  //  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these 
my  brethren,  ye  have  done  //  unto  me. 

Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the   Math.  xxv.  41. 
left  hand.  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into 
everlasting  fire,   prepared  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels  : 

For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye  gave   me   Math,  xxv  42 
no  meat :    I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 
no  drink : 

I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in  :    Math.  xxv.  43 
naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not :  sick,  and  in 
prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

Then  shall   they  also  answer  him,  saying,    Math,  xxv  44. 
Lord,    when    saw  we    thee    a  hungered,   or 
athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee  ? 

Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying,  Verily,   »iath.  xxv.  45. 
I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  //  not  to 
one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to 
me. 

And  these   shall   go  away  into  everlasting   Math.  xxv.  46. 
punishment :     but    the     righteous    into   Hfe 
eternal. 

So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last :    Math.  xx.  16. 
for  many  be  called,  but  few  chosen. 

But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last ;  and   Math.  xix.  30 
the  last  shall  be  first. 

But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last;  and   Mark  x.  31. 
the  last  first. 

For  the   Son   of  man  shall   come   in  the   Math.  xvi.  27. 
glory  of  his  Father  with  his   angels ;    and 


1 82  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

then  he  shall  reward  every  man  according  to 
his  works. 

At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my  John  xiv.  20. 
Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,   Math.  vii.  22. 
Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied  in  thy  name  ? 
and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out  devils  ?  and  in 
thy  name  done  many  wonderful  works? 

And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never   Math,  vii  23- 
knew  you  :    depart   from  me,   ye  that  work 
iniquity. 

As   therefore   the  tares  are  gathered  and   Math.  xiii.  40 
burned  in  the  fire ;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end 
of  this  world. 

The    Son    of  man    shall    send    forth    his   Math.  xiii.  41. 
angels,    and    they    shall   gather    out    of    his 
kingdom  all  things  that  offend,    and    them 
which  do  iniquity ; 

And    shall  cast    them    into   a    furnace    of  Math.  xiii.  42. 
fire :    there  shall  be    wailing    and    gnashing 
of  teeth. 

Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the   Math.  xiii.  43. 
sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father.     Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

So   shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world  :    Math.  xiii.  49- 
the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the 
wicked  from  among  the  just. 

And  shall  cast   them  into  the  furnace  of  Math.  xiii.  50 
fire  :  there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye  which  have   Math.  xix.  2S. 
followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the 
Son    of  man   shall  sit   in  the  throne  of  his 


THE  JUDGMENT,  183 

glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  Luke  xxii.  30. 
my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man,  but  hath  John  v.  22. 
committed  all  judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

And  hath  given  him  authority  to  execute   John  v.  27. 
judgment  also,  because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 


1 84  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

VII. 

PROMISES. 

WHOSOEVER  therefore  shall  break  Math.  v.  .9. 
one  of  these  least  commandments, 
and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  do  and  teach  them,  the  same  shall 
be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the  name   Math.  x.  41. 
of  a  prophet  shall    receive  a  prophet's   re- 
ward ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man 
in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive 
a  righteous  man's  reward. 

And  whosoever  shall  give  to    drink   unto   Math.  x.  42. 
one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water 
only  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

And  every  one  that  hath  forsaken  houses,    Math  xix.  29. 
or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's 
sake,  shall  receive  a  hundredfold,  and  shall 
inherit  everlasting  life. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There   is  no  man   Mark  x.  29. 
that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or 
lands,  for  my  sake,  and  the  gospel's. 

But  he    shall  receive  a  hundredfold  now   Mark  x.  30. 
in  this  time,  houses,  and  brethren,  and  sis- 
ters, and  mothers,  and  children,  and  lands, 
with  persecutions ;  and  in  the  world  to  come 
eternal  life. 


PROMISES,  185 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man   Lukexviu.  29. 
that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or  brethren, 
or  wife,   or   children,    for   the    kingdom    of 
God's  sake. 

Who  shall  not  receive  manifold  more   in   Luke  xviii.  30. 
this  present  time,  and  in  the  world  to  come 
life  everlasting. 

I  am  the  bread  of  life  :   he  that  cometh  to   John  vi.  35. 
me   shall  never   hunger;    and  he    that  be- 
lieveth  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  John  vi.  54. 
blood,  hath  eternal  life  ;  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  I   John  vi.  57. 
live  by  the  Father :    so  he  that  eateth  me, 
even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

This  is  that  bread  which  came  down  from   John  vi.  5s 
heaven  :  not  as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of  this  bread 
shall  live  for  ever. 

I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life:   he   John  xi.  25 
that  beheveth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead, 
yet  shall  he  live  : 

And  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  John  xi.  26. 
shall  never  die.     Believest  thou  this? 

But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that   John  iv.  14. 
I  shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in  him  a 
well  of  water  springing  up  into  everlasting  life. 

And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,   John  vi.  40. 
that  every  one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth  on   him,   may  have  everlasting  life : 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 


186  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  which  have   Math.  xix.  28. 
followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the 
Son  of  man   shall  sit  in   the  throne   of  his 
glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

That  ye  may  eat   and  sit  at  my  table  in   Luke  xxii.  30. 
my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  If  a  man  johnviii.  51. 
keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see  death. 

In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions  :   John  xiv.  2 
if  //  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.     I 
go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  John  xiv.  3. 
will  come  again,  and  receive  you  unto  my- 
self; that  where  I  am,  the^-e  ye  may  be  also. 

I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless :    I  will  John  xiv.  18. 
come  to  you. 

For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  to-   Math,  xviii.  20. 
gether  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them. 


PUNISHMENT  AND  HELL.  187 

VIII. 

PUNISHMENT    AND    HELL. 

ENTER  ye    in    at    the  strait    gate  :     for   Math.  vii.  13. 
wide   is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the 
way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and   many 
there  be  which  go  in  thereat. 

Every  tree   that  bringeth  not  forth  good   Math.  vii.  10- 
fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the  body,   Math.  x.  28. 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather 
fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell. 

But   I  will   forewarn  you   whom  ye   shall   Luke  xii.  5. 
fear :  Fear  him,  which  after  he  hath  killed 
hath  power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto 
you.  Fear  him. 

As   therefore  the  tares  are    gathered   and   Math.  xiii.  40- 
burned  in  the  fire ;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end 
of  this  world. 

The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,    Math.  xiii.  41. 
and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  offend,  and  them  which  do  ini- 
quity ; 

And  shall  cast  them  into  a  furnace  of  fire  :    Math.  xiii.  42. 
there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world  :  the   Math.  xiii.  49- 
angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the  wicked 
from  among  the  just, 

And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  :    Math.  xiii.  50 
there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


1 88  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servant  into   Math.  xxv.  30. 
outer  darkness  :  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

And   shall   cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint   Math.  xxiv.  5.. 
him   his  portion   with  the  hypocrites :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the    Math.  xxv.  41 
left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into 
everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels. 

And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  Math.  xxv.  46. 
punishment :     but    the    righteous    into    life 
eternal. 

And    shall   come    forth ;    they   that   have   John  v.  29. 
done    good,   unto    the    resurrection  of  hfe ; 
and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  res- 
urrection of  damnation. 

And  if  thy  right  hand  oifend  thee,  cut  it   Math.  v.  30. 
off,  and  cast  //  from  thee  :   for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee   that  one   of  thy  members    should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cast  into  hell. 

And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it   Math.  v.  29. 
out,  and  cast  //  from  thee  :   for  it  is   profit- 
able for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cast  into  hell. 

Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  offend  Math,  xviii.  8. 
thee,  cut  them  off,  and  cast  thcjn  from 
thee :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  halt  or  maimed,  rather  than  having  two 
hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  everlast- 
ing fire. 


PUNISHMENT  AND  HELL,  189 

And  if  thine    eye    offend   thee,   pluck   it  Math,  xviii.  9. 
out,  and  cast  //  from  thee  :  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye.  rather 
than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell 
fire. 

And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee,  cut  it  off:  it  Mark  ix.  43. 
is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
than  having  two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into 
the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched  : 

Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire   Mark  ix.  44. 
is  not  quenched. 

i.\nd  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  it  off:  it   Mark  ix.  4s. 
is  better  for  thee  to  enter  halt  into  life,  than 
having  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell,  into  the 
fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched  : 

Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire   Mark  ix.  46. 
is  not  quenched. 

And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out :   Mark  ix.  47. 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  with  one  eye,  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire  : 

Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  Mark  ix.  48. 
not  quenched. 

He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be   Mark  xvi.  16. 
saved ;    but  he  that  beUeveth  not  shall  be 
damned. 

I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die   John  viii.  24. 
in  your  sins  :   for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
/le,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

Except   ye    repent,    ye  shall  all   likewise   Lukexiii.3. 
perish. 

Except  ye    repent,   ye    shall   all   likewise   Lukexiii.  5. 
perish. 


1 90  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

For  I   say  unto    you,  That    except    your   Math.  v.  20. 
righteousness    shall  exceed  ihe  righteousness 
of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no 
case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is  Math.  v.  22. 
angry  with  his  brother  without  a  cause  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment :  and  whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  council :  but  whosoever  shall 
say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

But  he  that  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Mark  iii.  29. 
Holy  Ghost  hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  in 
danger  of  eternal  damnation. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-   Math,  xxiii.  14. 
ocrites  !  for  ye  devour  widows'  houses,  and 
for  a  pretence  make  long  prayer :   therefore 
ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damnation. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-   Math,  xxiii.  15. 
ocrites  !    for  ye   compass  sea   and   land  to 
make  one  proselyte  ;  and  when  he  is  made, 
ye  make  him  twofold  more  the  child  of  hell 
than  yoursehes. 

Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of  vipers,  how  Math,  xxiii.  33. 
can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of  hell? 

There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  Luke  xiii.  28. 
teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust  out. 

And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted   Math.  xi.  23. 
unto  heaven,  shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell : 
for  if  the  mighty  works,  which   have  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it 
would  have  remained  until  this  day. 


PUNISHMENT  AND  HELL.  191 

And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted   Luke  x.  15. 
to  heaven,  shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants.  Bind   Math.  xxii.  13. 
him  hand  and  foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  /ii'm  into  outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him   Math,  xviii.  34. 
to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all  that 
was  due  unto  him. 

So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Father  do    Math,  xviii.  35. 
also   unto   you,  if  ye  from  your  hearts   for- 
give not   every  one   his  brother  their  tres- 
passes. 

The  lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in  a  day   Luke  xii.  46. 
when  he  looketh  not  for  /lim,  and  at  an  hour 
when   he  is  not  aware,  and  will  cut  him  in 
sunder,  and  will  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  unbelievers. 

And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in   Luke  xvi.  23. 
torments,   and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

And  he  cried  and  s^id,  Father  Abraham,    Luke  xvi.  24. 
have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that 
he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and 
cool  my  tongue ;  for  I  am  tormented  in  this 
flame. 

But   Abraham  said,   Son,   remember   that   Luke  xvi.  25. 
thou    in    thy   lifetime    receivedst    thy    good 
things,  and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things  :   but 
now    he    is    comforted,    and    thou    art    tor- 
mented. 

And  beside  all  this,  between  us  and  you   Luke  x%i.  26. 
there   is   a  great    gulf  fixed :    so    that    they 


192  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  can- 
not ;  neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would 
come  from   thence. 

Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,    Luke  xvi.  27. 
that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's 
house : 

For  I  have  five  brethren  ;  that  he  may  tes-   Luke  xvi.  28. 
tify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment. 


RIGHTEOUSNESS. 

I. 

THE    CALLS. 

IF  any  man  sen^e  me,  let  him  follow  me ;   John  xii.  26. 
and   where  I  am,   there   shall   also  my 
servant  be  :   if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will 
my  Father  honour. 

If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that   Math.  xix.  21. 
thou  hast,   and  give  to  the   poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and  come  arid 
follow  me. 

One  thing  thou  lackest :   go  thy  way,  sell   Mark  x.  21. 
whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven ;  and 
come,  take  up  the  cross  and  follow  me. 

Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing :    sell  all  that   Luke  xviii.  22. 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the  poor,  and 
thou    shalt    have    treasure    in   heaven :     and 
come,  follow  me. 

Follow  me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  Math.  iv.  19. 
men. 

Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to   Mark  i.  17. 
become  fishers  of  men. 

Follow  me.  Mark  ii.  14. 

Follow  me.  Luke  V.  27. 

What  seek  ye  ?  John  i.  38. 

Come  and  see.  John  i.  39 


THE  CALLS.  195 

Follow  me.  john  i.  43. 

Follow  me;  and  let  the  dead  bury  their  Math.  viii.  22. 
dead. 

Follow  me.  Luke  ix.  59. 

Let  the  dead   bury  their  dead  :    but  go  Luke  ix.  60. 
thou  and  preach   the  kingdom  of  God. 

Follow  me.  Math.  ix.9. 

Come.  Math.  xiv.  29. 

Follow  me.  john  xxi.  19. 

If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  John  xxi.  22. 
that  to  thee  ?     Follow  thou  me. 

Unto  you  that  hear  shall  more  be  given.  Mark  iv.  24. 


196  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

II. 
FAITH. 

HAVE  fliith  in  God.  Mark  xi.  22. 

Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled  :  ye  John  xiv.  i. 
believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me. 

This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe   John  vi.  29. 
on  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

He  that  believeth   on   him   is   not   con-   johu  iii.  is. 
demned  :   but  he  that  believeth  not  is  con- 
demned already,  because  he  hath  not  believed 
in  the  name  of  the   only  begotten  Son  of 
God. 

He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be   Mark  xvi.  16. 
saved ;  but  he  that  believeth  not  shall   be 
damned. 

He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  Scripture   John  vii.  38. 
hath  said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of 
living  water. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  be-   John  xiv.  12. 
lieveth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he 
do  also ;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall 
he  do ;  because  I  go  unto  my  Father. 

And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  be-   Mark  xvi.  17. 
lieve  ;  In  my  name  shall  they  cast  out  devils  ; 
they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues ; 

They  shall  take  up  serpents ;  and  if  they   Mark  xvi.  is. 
drink  any    deadly   thing,    it   shall    not    hurt 
them ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and 
they  shall  recover. 

Be  of  good  cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.      Math.  xiv.  27. 

Be  of  good  cheer  :  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.      Mark  vi.  50. 


FAITH.  19; 

It  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  John  vi.  20. 

Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?         Math.  viii.  26. 

Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is  it  that  ye    Mark  iv.  40. 
have  no  faith? 

Where  is  your  faith  ?  Luke  viii.  25. 

Be  not  afraid,  only  believe.  Mark  v.  36. 

Fear  not :  believe  only,  and  she  shall  be   Luke  viii.  50. 
made  whole. 

If  thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are  possible   Mark  ix.  23. 
to  him  that  believeth. 

And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in   Math.  xxi.  22. 
prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  so-    Mark  xi  24. 
ever  ye  desire,  when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  thef>i,  and  ye  shall  have  the7?i. 

Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith.  Math.  xxi.  21. 
and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this 
which  is  do7ie  to  the  fig  tree,  but  also  if  ye 
shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be  thou  re- 
moved, and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea ;  it 
shall  be  done. 

For  verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  Mark  xi  23. 
shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  re- 
moved, and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea;  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  be- 
lieve that  those  things  which  he  saith  shall 
come  to  pass ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever  he 
saith. 

For  verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  have  faith   Math.  xvii.  20. 
as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto 
this    mountain.    Remove    hence    to    yonder 
place ;    and  it  shall   remove :    and    nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 


198  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

If  ye  had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,   Luke  xvii.  6. 
ye   might  say  unto    this   sycamine  tree,  Be 
thou  plucked  up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ?  Math.  ix.  28. 

Do  ye  now  believe?  johnxvi.  31. 

According  to  your  faith  be  it  unto  you.         Math.  ix.  29. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so   Math.  viii.  10. 
great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great   Luke  vii.  g. 
faith,  nO;  not  in  Israel. 

Go  thy  way ;   and  as  thou  hast   believed,    Math.  viii.  13. 
so  be  it  done  unto  thee. 

Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort ;  thy  faith   Math,  ix  22. 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

O  \voman,  great  is  thy  faith :  be  it  unto    Math,  xv  28. 
thee  even  as  thou  wilt. 

Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole  ;    Mark  v.  34. 
go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

For  this  saying  go  thy  way ;  the  devil  is   Mark  vii.  29. 
gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

Go   thy  way ;  thy  faith    hath   made   thee   Mark  x.  52. 
whole. 

Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go  in  peace.       Luke  vii.  50. 

Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort :   thy  faith    Luke  viii.  48. 
hath  made  thee  whole  ;  go  in  peace. 

Arise,  go  thy  way :   thy  faith  hath  made   Luke  xvii.  19. 
thee  whole. 

Receive   thy  sight :   thy  faith  hath    saved   Luke  xviii.  42. 
thee. 

And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was   John  xi.  15. 
not   there,  to  the    intent   ye    may    believe ; 
nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him. 


FAITH.  ,99 

Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  would-   John  xi.  40. 
est   beheve,    thou    shouldest    see    the    glory 
of  God? 

Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ?  joim  ix.  35. 

And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always  :    John  xi.  42. 
but  because  of  the  people  which  stand  by  I 
said  it,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou  hast 
sent  me. 

Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my  John  xx.  27. 
hands;    and    reach    hither    thy   hand,    and 
thrust  //  into  my  side ;  and  be  not  faithless, 
but  believing. 

Thomas,  because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou   John  xx.  29 
hast  believed  :  blessed  are  they  that  have  not 
seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

Nevertheless,  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,   Luke  xviii.  8. 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 


200  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


III. 

SALVATION    THROUGH    FAITH. 

VERILY,    verily,    I    say    unto    you,    He   John  vi.  47. 
that    believeth    on    me    hath    ever- 
lasting life. 

I   am  the  resurrection,   and   the   life  :  he   John  xi.  25. 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead, 
yet  shall  he  live  : 

And  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  John  xi.  26. 
shall  never  die.     Believest  thou  this? 

And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the   John  iii.  14. 
wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be 
lifted  up  : 

That   whosoever  believeth  in   him   should   John  iii.  15. 
not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life. 

For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave   John  \\\.  16. 
his  only  begotten   Son,   that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth in  him  should  not   perish,  but  have 
everlasting  life. 

He    that    believeth    on   him   is    not    con-   John  iii.  is. 
demned  :  but  he  that  believeth  not  is  con- 
demned  already,   because    he   hath   not  be- 
lieved in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son 
of  God. 

Verily,    verily,   I   say  unto   you,   He    that   John  v  24. 
heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that 
sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and  shall  not 
come  into  condemnation  ;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life. 


SALTATION  THROUGH  FAITH.  201 

And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,   johu  vi.  40. 
that  every  one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him,   may  have  everlasting  life : 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be   Mark  xvi.  16. 
saved. 


202  SPIKIT  AND  LIFE. 

IV. 

REPENTANCE. 

REPENT  :   for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is   Math.  iv.  17. 
at  hand. 

The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  Mark  i.  15. 
God  is  at  hand :  repent  ye,  and  believe  the 
gospel. 

What  man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,   Luke  xv.  4. 
if  he  lose  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine   in  the  wilderness,  and   go 
after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it? 

And  when  he  hath  found  //,  he  layeth  //  on   Luke  xv.  5. 
his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 

And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  to-   Luke  xv.  6. 
gether  his    friends    and    neighbours,    saying 
unto    them.    Rejoice   with  me ;    for  I   have 
found   my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall  be   Luke  xv.  7 
in   heaven   over  one   sinner  that  repenteth, 
more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons, 
which  need  no  repentance. 

Either  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  Luke  xv.  8 
silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a 
candle,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  dili- 
gently till  she  find  if? 

And  when  she  hath  found//,  she  calleth    Lukexv.  9 
he?'  friends  and  her  neighbours  together,  say- 
ing, Rejoice  with  me  ;  for  I  have  found  the 
piece  which  I  had  lost. 


REPENTANCE, 


203 


Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  joy  in 
the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth. 

But  what  think  ye?  A  certain  man  had 
two  sons ;  and  he  came  to  the  first,  and  said. 
Son,  go  work  to  day  in  my  vineyard. 

He  answered  and  said,  I  will  not ;  but 
afterward  he  repented,  and  went. 

And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said 
likewise.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  go, 
sir ;  and  went  not. 

Whether  of  them  twain  did  the  will  of  his 
father?  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  before  you. 

For  John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of 
righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him  not ;  but 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him  : 
and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen  /"/,  repented  not 
afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 

A  certain  man  had  two  sons  : 

And  the  younger  of  them  said  to  his 
father.  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  goods 
that  falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided  unto 
them  his  living. 

And  not  many  days  after  the  younger  son 
gathered  all  together,  and  took  his  journey 
into  a  far  country,  and  there  wasted  his  sub- 
stance with  riotous  living. 

And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a 
mighty  famine  in  that  land  ;  and  he  began 
to  be  in  want. 

And    he    went   and   joined    himself  to    a 


Luke  XV,  10." 

Math.  xxi.  28. 

Rlalh.  xxi.  29. 
Math.  xxi.  30. 

Math.  xxi.  31. 


Math.  xxi.  32. 


Luke  XV.  II. 
Luke  XV.  12. 


Luke  XV.  13. 


Luke  XV.  14. 


Luke  XV    15. 


204  SPIKIT  AND  LIFE. 

citizen   of  that   country ;    and    he   sent  him 
into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

And  he  would  fain   have   filled   his  belly   Luke  xv.  i6. 
with  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat :  and 
no  man  gave  unto  him. 

And  when  he   came   to  himself,  he  said,   Luke  xv.  17. 
How    many    hired   servants    of   my    father's 
have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  per- 
ish with  hunger  ! 

I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will   Luke  xv.  18. 
say  unto  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy   Luke  xv.  19. 
son  :   make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But   Luke  xv.  2a 
when  he  was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  had  compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have    Lukexv.  21. 
sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

But  the  father  said  to  his  servants.  Bring    Luke  xv.  22. 
forth  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ;  and 
put  a  ring   on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on   his 
feet : 

And  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill   Luke  xv.  23. 
it ;  and  let  us  eat,  and  be  merry  : 

For  this   my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive   Luke  xv.  24 
again ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.     And  they 
began  to  be  merry. 

Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field  :  and   Luke  xv.  25. 
as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he 
heard  music  and  dancing. 


REPENTANCE,  205 

And    he   called  one  of  the  servants,  and   Luke  xv.  26. 
asked  what  these  things  meant. 

And   he   said   unto  him,   Thy    brother    is   Luke  xv.  27. 
come ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted 
calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe  and 
sound. 

And  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go  in  :    Luke  xv.  28. 
therefore  came  his  father  out,  and  entreated 
him. 

And  he  answering  said  to  his  father,  Lo,    Luke  xv.  29. 
these   many  years   do  I  serve  thee,  neither 
transgressed    I  at   any  time   thy  command- 
ment ;  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid, 
that  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends : 

But  as   soon  as  this  thy   son  was    come,    Luke  xv.  30. 
which  hath  devoured  thy  living  with  harlots, 
thou  hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou  art  ever   Luke  xv.  31. 
with  me,  and  all  that  I  have  is  thine. 

It  was  meet  that  we  should  make  merry,   Luke  xv.  32. 
and  be  glad  :   for  this  thy  brother  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again  ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

Suppose   ye  that  these  Galileans  were  sin-    Luke  xiii.  2. 
ners   above   all  the  Galileans,  because    they 
suffered  such  things? 

I  tell  you.  Nay  :   but,  except  ye  repent,  ye   Luke  xiii.  3. 
shall  all  likewise  perish. 

Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower   Luke  xiii.  4. 
in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them,  think  ye  that 
they  were  sinners  above  all  men  that  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  ? 

I  tell  you.  Nay  :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye   Luke  xiii.  5. 
shall  all  likewise  perish. 


2o6  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

V. 

BAPTISM. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except   John  iii.  5. 
a  man  be   born   of  water  and   of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

Go   ye   therefore,   and    teach  all   nations,  Math.xxviii.19. 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be   Mark  xvi.  16. 
saved ;   but  he  that  beheveth   not  shall  be 
damned. 

The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it  ?  from   Math.  xxi.  25. 
heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

The  baptism  of  John,  was  /"/  from  heaven,   Mark  xi.  30. 
or  of  men  ?  answer  me. 

The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,   Luke  xx.  4. 
or  of  men? 

For  John  truly  baptized  with  water ;  but   Acts  i.  5. 
ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
many  days  hence. 


REGENERATION. 

VI. 

REGENERATION. 

VERILY,  verily,   I   say    unto    thee,   Ex-   John  iii  3. 
cept  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  John  iii.  5 
man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;   John  iii.  6. 
and    that   which    is    born    of    the    Spirit    is 
spirit. 

Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee.  Ye  must   John  iii,  7. 
be  born  again. 

The  wind   bloweth  where    it   listeth,   and   John  iii.  8. 
thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  not 
tell  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth  : 
so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel,  and  knowest   joim  iii.  id. 
not  these  things? 

Now  ye  are  clean  through  the  word  which  John  xv  3. 
I  have  spoken  unto  you. 

No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  new  cloth  unto   Math.  ix.  .6. 
an  old  garment ;  for  that  which  is  put  in  to 
fill  it  up  taketh  from  the  garment,  and  the 
rent  is  made  worse. 

Neither  do  men  put   new  wine  into  old   Math.  ix.  17. 
bottles :  else  the  bottles  break,  and  the  wine 
runneth   out,   and   the    bottles   perish :    but 
they  put  new  wine    into    new  bottles,  and 
both  are  preserved. 


207 


208  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

No  man  also  seweth  a  piece  of  new  cloth   Markii.  21- 
on  an  old  garment ;  else  the  new  piece  that 
filled  it  up  taketh  away  from  the  old,  and 
the^rent  is  made  worse. 

And  no   man  putteth  new  wine  into  old   Mark  ii.  22. 
bottles ;  else  the  new  wine  doth  burst  the 
bottles,  and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  bot- 
tles will  be  marred  :  but  new  wine  must  be 
put  into  new  bottles. 

No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  a  new  garment   Luke  v.  36. 
upon  an  old  ;  if  otherwise,  then  both  the  new 
maketh  a  rent,  and  the  piece  that  was  take?! 
out  of  the  new  agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old   Luke  v.  37. 
bottles;    else  the   new   wine   will  burst    the 
bottles,  and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles  shall 
perish. 

But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new  bot-   Luke  v.  38. 
ties ;  and  both  are  presented. 

No     man    also    having    drunk    old    wifie  Luke  v.  39. 
straightway  desireth  new ;  for  he  saith.  The 
old  is  better. 


IVORKS,  209 


VII. 

WORKS. 

WHO  is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren?       Mark  iii.  33. 
Behold  my  mother,  and  my  brethren  !    Mark  Hi.  34. 

For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,    Mark  iii.  35. 
the  same  is  my  brother,  and  my  sister,  and 
mother. 

And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do   Luke  vi.  46. 
not  the  things  which  I  say? 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,    Math.  vii.  21. 
Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ; 
but   he   that  doeth  the  will    of  my    Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know   John  vii.  17. 
of  the   doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or 
whethe?'  I  speak  of  myself. 

Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that   Math.  v.  16. 
they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  John  xv.  8. 
much  fruit ;  so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  be-   John  x.  37. 
lieve  me  not. 

But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  be-   John  x.  38. 
lieve   the  works ;    that    ye    may  know,   and 
believe,  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in 
him. 

Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day,   Lord,    Math.  vii.  22. 
Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied  in  thy  name  ? 

H 


2IO  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out  devils  ?  and 
in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful  works? 

And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never   Math.  vii.  23. 
knew  you :  depart   from  me,   ye   that  work 
iniquity.  ^ 

Therefore  whosoever  heareth    these    say-   Math.  vii.  24. 
ings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken 
him  unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his  house 
upon  a  rock : 

And  the  rain   descended,  and  the   floods    Math.  vii.  25 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon 
that   house ;    and    it    fell    not :     for    it    was 
founded  upon  a  rock. 

And  every  one  that  heareth  these  sayings    Math.  vii.  26. 
of  mine,  and  doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened 
unto  a  foolish  man,   which  built  his   house 
upon  the  sand  : 

And  the  rain  descended,  and   the  floods   Math.  vii.  27. 
came,  and   the   winds  blew,  and  beat  upon 
that  house  ;  and  it  fell :  and  great  was  the  fall 
of  it. 

Whosoever    cometh   to   me,  and    heareth    Luke  vi.  47 
my  sayings,  and  doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you 
to  whom  he  is  like  : 

He  is  like  a  man  which  built  a  house,  and  Luke  vi.  48. 
digged  deep,  and  laid  the  foundation  on  a 
rock :  and  when  the  flood  arose,  the  stream 
beat  vehemently  upon  that  house,  and  could 
not  shake  it ;  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like   Luke  vi.  49. 
a  man  that  without  a  foundation  built  a  house 
upon  the   earth ;    against   which  the   stream 


WORKS.  211 

did  beat  vehemently,  and  immediately  it  fell ; 
and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

A  certain  wtz/z  went  down  from  Jerusalem   Luke  x.  30. 
to  Jericho,  and  fell    among    thieves,  which 
stripped  him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded 
him,  and  departed,  leaving  hi7n  half  dead. 

And  by  chance  there  came  down  a  certain   Lukex.  31. 
priest  that  way ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  was  at  the   Luke  x.  32. 
place,  came  and  looked  o?i  him,  and  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,    Luke  x.  33 
came  where  he  was ;   and  when  he  saw  him, 
he  had  compassion  on  him, 

And    went    to    him,    and    bound   up    his   Luke  x.  34. 
wounds,   pouring  in   oil  and  wine,   and    set 
him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an 
inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

And  on  the  morrow  when  he  departed,  he   Luke  x.  35- 
took  out  two  pence,  and  gave  thejn  to  the 
host,  and  said  unto  him.  Take  care  of  him  : 
and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,   Luke  x.  36. 
was  neighbour  unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves? 

Go,  and  do  thou  likewise.  Luke  x.  37- 

A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in   Luke  xiii.  6. 
his  vineyard ;  and  he  came  and  sought  fruit 
thereon,  and  found  none. 

Then    said    he   unto   the   dresser   of   his   Luke  xiii.  7. 
vineyard,  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come 


212  SPIKIT  AND  LIFE. 

seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find 
none  :  cut  it  down ;  why  cumbereth  it  the 
ground  ? 

And  he  answering  said  unto  him,   Lord,    Luke  xiii.  8. 
let  it    alone   this   year  also,   till   I  shall  dig 
about  it,  and  dung  if  : 

And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well ;  and  if  not,  thc'?i   Luke  xiii.  9. 
after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to  sow ;  Math.  xiii.  3. 

And   when   he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by   Math.  xiii.  4. 
the  way  side,  and  the  fowls  came  and  de- 
voured them  up  : 

But    other    fell    into    good    ground,    and   Math.  xiii.  8. 
brought    forth    fruit,     some    a    hundredfold, 
some  sixtyfold,  some  thirtyfold. 

But   he  that  received  seed  into  the  good   Math.  xiii.  23 
ground   is  he   that   heareth    the    word,    and 
understandeth  //;  which   also  beareth   fruit, 
and     bringeth    forth,    some    a    hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

Hearken  ;  Behold,  there  went  out  a  sower   Mark  iv.  3. 
to  sow : 

And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  sowed,  some   Mark  iv.  4. 
fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
came  and  devoured  it  up. 

And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  did   Mark  iv.  s. 
yield  fruit  that  sprang  up  and  increased,  and 
brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and  some  sixty, 
and  some  a  hundred. 

And  these   are    they  which   are   sown  on   Mark  iv.  20. 
good  ground  ;  such  as  hear  the  word,  and  re- 
ceive it,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thirty- 
fold,  some  sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 


WORKS.  213 

Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  his  fruit   Math.  xii.  33. 
good ;    or   else   make  the  tree  corrupt,  and 
his  fruit   corrupt :   for  the  tree  is  known  by 
his  fruit. 

Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  fruits.     Do   Math.  vii.  16. 
men   gather   grapes    of    thorns,    or   figs    of 
thistles  ? 

For  every  tree  is  known  by  his  own  fruit.    Luke  vi.  44. 
For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of 
a  bramble  bush  gather  they  grapes. 

Even  so   every  good  tree    bringeth  forth   Math.  vii.  17. 
good  fruit ;  but  a  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth 
evil  fruit. 

A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,    Math.  vii.  18. 
neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit. 

For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not  forth  cor-    Luke  vi.  43. 
rupt  fruit ;  neither  doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring 
forth  good  fruit. 

Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good   Math.  ■v-ii.  19. 
fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

Wherefore   by  their  fruits  ye   shall    know   Math.  vii.  20. 
them. 

Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen 
you,  and  ordained  you,  that  ye  should  go  and 
bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should 
remain  :  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you.  John  xv.  16. 

Let  no    fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward    Math.  xxi.  19. 
for  ever. 

No    man    eat    fruit   of  thee  hereafter  for   Mark  xi.  14. 

ever. 


214  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

VIII. 
THE    GREAT    COMMANDMENTS. 

THOU  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with   Math.  xxii.  37. 
all   thy  heart,   and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind. 

This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment.     Math.  xxii.  38. 

And  the  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt   Math.  xxii.  39. 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

On  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the   Math.  xxii.  40. 
law  and  the  prophets. 

The    first    of  all  the    commandments    is,   Mark  xil  29. 
Hear,  O  Israel;  The  Lord  our  God  is  one 
Lord : 

And  thou  shalt  love  the   Lord  thy  God   Markxii.  30. 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength : 
this  is  the  first  commandment. 

And  the  second  is  like,  namely  this,  Thou   Markxii.  31. 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.     There 
is  none   other    commandment  greater   than 
these. 

Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye  would   Math.  vii.  12. 
that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them  :   for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

And  as  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to   Luke  vi.  31. 
you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise. 


LOl^E.  21  s 

IX. 

LOVE. 

ANEW  commandment  I  give  unto  you,    John  xiii.  34. 
That  ye  love  one  another ;  as  I  ha\'e 
loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another. 

This  is  my  commandment,  That  ye  love   John  xv.  12. 
one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you. 

These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  love   John  xv.  17. 
one  another. 

By  this  shall  all  7;ie;i  know  that  ye  are  my   John  xiii.  35. 
disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 

Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  John  xv.  13. 
man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends. 

Ye  have    heard    that   it    hath   been    said.    Math.  v.  43. 
Thou    shalt    love    thy    neighbour,  and    hate 
thine  enemy. 

But   I   say  unto  you.  Love  your  enemies,    Math.  v.  44. 
bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them 
that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  which  de- 
spitefully  use  you,  and  persecute  you  ; 

That    ye    may    be    the    children    of  your  Math.  v.  4.5. 
Father  which   is  in  heaven  :  for  he  maketh 
his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good, 
and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just. 

For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what   Math.  v.  46. 
reward  have  ye  ?  do  not  even  the  publicans 
the  same? 

And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  what   Math.  v.  47. 


2i6  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

do  ye  more  /han  others  ?  do  not  even  the 
])ublicans  so? 

Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye  would    Math.  vii.  12. 
that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them  :   for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your   Luke  vi.  27 
enemies,  do  good  to  them  which  hate  you, 

Bless   them  that  curse  you,  and  pray  for   Lukevi  28. 
them  which  despitefully  use  you. 

For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what   Lukevi  32. 
thank  have  ye?   for  sinners  also  love  those 
that  love  them. 

And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which  do  good   Luke  y\.  33 
to  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also 
do  even  the  same. 

And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope   Luke  vi.  34. 
to  receive,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners 
also    lend   to    sinners,   to    receive    as    much 
again. 

But   love  ye  your  enemies,  and  do  good,   Luke  vi.  35. 
and   lend,   hoping   for  nothing   again ;    and 
your  reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall  be 
the  children  of  the  Highest :   for  he  is  kind 
unto  the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 

If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words  :    John  xiv.  23. 
and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will 
come   unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with 
him. 

He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  John  xiv.  24. 
sayings  :    and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not 
mine,  but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 


CHARITY.  21  y 

X. 

CHARITY. 

IT  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.  Acts xx,  35. 
Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you ;  Luke  vi.  38. 
good  measure,  pressed  down,  and  shaken  to- 
gether, and  running  over,  shall  men  give  into 
your  bosom.  For  with  the  same  measure 
that  ye  mete  withal,  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again. 

Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from   Math,  v  42. 
him  that  would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou 
away. 

Give  to  every  man   that  asketh  of  thee  ;    Luke  vi.  30. 
and  of  him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods  ask 
fkem  not  again. 

Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms  ;  provide   Luke  xii.  33. 
yourselves  bags  which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief 
approacheth,  neither  moth  corrupteth. 

If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go  an^  sell  that   Mat-n.  xix.  si. 
thou    hast,   and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt   have   treasure  in  heaven :    and    come 
and  follow  me. 

One  thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy  way,  sell   Mark  x.  21. 
whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and 
come,  take  up  the  cross,  and  follow  me. 

Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing :   sell  all  that   Luke  xvHi.  22 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the  poor,  and 
thou    shalt   have    treasure    in    heaven :    and 
come,  follow  me. 


2i8  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your   Luke  xii.  34. 
heart  be  also. 

Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  alms  before   Math.  vi.  i. 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them  :   otherwise  ye  have 
no  reward  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Therefore  when  thou  doest  thi?ie  alms,  do  Math.  vi.  2. 
not  sound  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the 
hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their  rc' 
ward. 

But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left   Math.  vi.  3. 
hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth : 

That  thine  alms  may  be   in  secret :    and    Math.  vi.  4. 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  himself  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,    Luke  xiv.  12. 
call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither 
thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neighbours;    lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense 
be  made  thee. 

But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call  the  poor,   Luke  xiv.  13. 
the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind : 

And    thou    shalt    be    blessed ;     for    they   Luke  xiv.  14. 
cannot   recompense    thee :     for    thou    shalt 
be  recompensed   at  the  resurrection  of  the 
just. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  this  poor  widow   Mark  xii.  43 
hath  cast  more  in,  than  all  they  which  have 
cast  into  the  treasury : 

For  all  fhcy  did  cast  in  of  their  abundance  ;    Mark  xii.  44. 
but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  that  she 
had,  even  all  her  living. 


CHARITY,  219 

Oi  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  poor   Luke  xxi.  3. 
widow  hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all : 

For  all  these  have  of  their  abundance  cast   Luke  xxi.  4. 
in  unto  the  offerings  of  God  :  but  she  of  her 
penury  hath  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she 
had. 

But  rather  give  alms  of  such  things  as  ye    Luke  xi.  41. 
have ;  and,  behold,  all  things  are  clean  unto 
you. 

And   I  say  unto  you,  Make  to  yourselves   Luke  xvi.  9. 
friends  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness ; 
that,  when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into 
everlasting  habitations. 


220  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


XL 

FORGIVENESS    AND    RECONCILI- 
ATION. 

FATHER,  forgive  them;  for  they  know   Lukexxiii. 34. 
not  what  they  do. 

Forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven.  Luke  vi.  37. 

Take  heed  to  yourselves :    if  thy  brother   Luke  xvii.  3. 
trespass  against  thee,  rebuke  him ;  and  if  he 
repent,  forgive  him. 

And    if    he   trespass    against    thee    seven   Luke  xvii.  4. 
times  in  a   day,  and  seven  times  in  a  day 
turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

I  say  not  unto  thee,  Until  seven  times:    Math. xviii. 22. 
but.  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

And  when  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye   Mark  xi.  25. 
have  aught  against  any ;    that  your   Father 
also    which    is    in    heaven   may  forgive   you 
your  trespasses. 

But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your   Mark  xi.  26. 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

Therefore   if  thou  bring   thy  gift   to  the   Math.  v.  23. 
altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  aught  against  thee  ; 

Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and   Math.  v.  24. 
go  thy  way  ;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 
and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your   Math.  vi.  14. 
heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you  : 


FORGIl^ENESS  AND  RECONCILIA  TION,        2  2 1 

But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,    Math.  vi.  15. 
neither  will  your  Father   forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  while   Math.  v.  25. 
thou  art  in  the  way  with   him ;  lest  at  any 
time  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 
thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no   Math.  v.  26. 
means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  uttermost  farthing. 

When  thou  goest  with  thine  adversary  to  Luke  xii.  58. 
the  magistrate,  as  thou  art  in  the  way,  give 
diligence  that  thou  mayest  be  delivered  from 
him  ;  lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  the 
officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart  thence,    Luke  xii.  59. 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened   Math,  xviii.  23. 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  would  take  account 
of  his  servants. 

And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one   Math,  xviii.  24. 
was  brought  unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten 
thousand  talents. 

But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his   Math,  xviii.  25. 
lord   commanded   him   to   be   sold,   and  his 
wife,  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and 
payment  to  be  made. 

The  servant  therefore  fell  down,  and  wor-    Math,  xviii  26 
shipped   him,   saying.   Lord,    have    patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was  moved   Math,  xviii.  ^^. 


222  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

with  compassion,  and  loosed   him,  and  for- 
gave him  the  debt. 

But  the  same  servant  went  out,  and  found   Ma:h.  xviii.  28. 
one  of  his  fellow  servants,  which  owed  him  a 
hundred  pence  :  and  he  laid  hands  on  him, 
and  took  hi?n  by  the  throat,  saying.  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest. 

And   his   fellow   servant   fell  down  at   his   Math,  xviii.  29. 
feet,   and   besought   him,   saying.   Have  pa- 
tience with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

And  he  would  not :  but  went  and  cast  him   Math,  xviii.  30. 
into  prison,  till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

So  when  his  fellow  servants  saw  what  was   Math,  xviii.  31. 
done,  they  were  very  sorry,  and  came   and 
told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

Then  his  lord,   after  that  he   had   called   Math,  xviii.  32. 
him,  said  unto  him,  O  thou  wicked  servant, 
I  forgave  thee  all  that    debt,   because    thou 
desiredst  me  : 

Shouldest  not   thou  also   have   had  com-    Math,  xviii.  33. 
passion  on  thy  fellow  servant,  even  as  I  had 
pity  on  thee  ? 

And   his   lord   was  wroth,    and    delivered   Math,  xviii.  34. 
him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all 
that  was  due  unto  him. 

So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Father  do   Math,  xviii.  35. 
also  unto  you,  if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  their  trespasses. 

Simon,    I    have    somewhat    to    say    unto   Luke  vii.  40. 
thee. 

There  was  a   certain   creditor  which  had   Luke  vii.  41. 
two    debtors :    the   one   owed   five   hundred 
pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 


FORGIJ^ENESS  AND  RECONCILIATION.        223 

And   when  they  had  nothing  to  pay,  he   Luke  vii.  42. 
frankly  forgave  them  both.     Tell  me  there- 
fore, which  of  them  will  love  him  most  ? 

Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  Luke  vii.  43. 

Seest  thou  this   woman  ?     I  entered  into   Luke  vii.  44. 
thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my 
feet :    but  she   hath    washed    my    feet   with 
tears,  and  wiped  the?n  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head.  « 

Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  :  but  this  woman,   Luke  vii.  45. 
since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to 
kiss  my  feet. 

My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint :    Luke  vii.  46. 
but  this  woman  hath  anointed  my  feet  with 
ointment. 

Wherefore    I    say   unto    thee,    Her    sins,   Luke  vii.  47. 
which  are  many,  are  forgiven  ;  for  she  loved 
much :  but  to  whom  little   is  forgiven,   the 
same  loveth  little. 


224  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

XII. 

MERCY    AND    FORBEARANCE. 

BLESSED    a7-e    the    merciful :     for    they   Math.  v.  7. 
shall  obtain  mercy. 

Be  ye   therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father   Luke  vi.  36. 
also  is  merciful. 

But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that  meaneth,  I   Math.  ix.  13. 
will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice. 

Moreover   if   thy   brother    shall    trespass   Math.  xviu.  15. 
against  thee,  go  and  tell   him  his  fault  be- 
tween thee  and  him  alone  :   if  he  shall  hear 
thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 

But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  take  with   Math,  xviii.  16. 
thee  one  or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may  be 
established. 

And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell   Math,  xviii.  l^. 
it  unto   the    church  :    but   if  he   neglect   to 
hear  the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  a 
heathen  man  and  a  publican. 

Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was  moved    Math  xviii.  27. 
with  compassion,  and  loosed  him,  and  for- 
gave  him  the  debt. 

Shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  compas-   Math,  xviii.  33 
sion  on  thy  fellow  servant,  even  as  I  had  pity 
on  thee  ? 


MERCY  AND  FORBEARANCE.  225 

XIII. 

SELF-RENUNCIATION. 

IF  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him   Math.  rvi. 24. 
deny  himself,   and  take  up  his   cross, 
and  follow  me. 

Whosoever  will   come   after   me,   let  him   Mark  viii.  34. 
deny  himself,   and    take   up   his   cross,   and 
follow  me. 

If  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him   Luke  ix.  23. 
deny  himself,  and    take  up  his  cross   daily, 
and  follow  me. 

For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose    Math.  xvi.  25. 
it :   and  whosoever  will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. 

For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose   Mark  viii.  35. 
it ;    but   whosoever   shall   lose    his   life    for 
my  sake   and   the   gospel's,   the   same    shall 
save  it. 

For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose   Luke  ix.  24. 
it :  but  whosoever  will  lose  his   life  for  ray 
sake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

For  what  is  a  man    profited,   if  he    shall   Math.  xvi.  26. 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul? 
or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his 
soul? 

For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  shall   Mark  viii.  36. 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul? 

Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for   Mark  viii.  37 
his  soul? 

IS 


226  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

For  what  is  a  man  advantaged,  if  he  gain   Luke  ix.  25. 
the  whole  world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast 
away? 

He    that   loveth    father    or   mother    more   Math.  x.  37. 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me  is  not 
worthy  of  me. 

And  he  that  taketh  not  his  cross,  and  fol-    Math.  x.  38. 
loweth  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate  not  his   Luke  xiv.  26. 
father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own 
life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

And  whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  cross,   Luke  xiv.  27. 
and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be  of  you  that   Luke  xiv  33. 
forsaketh  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be 
my  disciple. 

He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it :  and   Math.  x.  39. 
he    that   loseth    his    life    for  my   sake    shall 
find  it. 

Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his  life  shall   Luke  xvii.  33. 
lose  it ;    and  whosoever  shall    lose    his    life 
shall  preserve  it. 

He  that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and   John  xii.  25. 
he   that    hateth   his   life   in  this  world   shall 
keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

For  which   of  you,   intending  to  build   a   Luke  xiv.  28. 
tower,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and  counteth  the 
cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient  to  finish  //  / 

Lest  haply,  after  he  hath  laid  the  founda-   Luke  xiv.  29. 
tion,   and   is  not  able   to   finish  if,   all   that 
behold  //  begin  to  mock  him, 


SELF-RENUNCIATION.  227 

Saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was   Luke  xiv.  30. 
not  able  to  finish. 

Or  what  king,  going  to  make  war  against   Luke  xiv.  31. 
another  king,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and  con- 
sulteth  whether  he  be  able  with  ten  thousand 
to  meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with 
twenty  thousand? 

Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way   Luke  xiv.  32. 
off,  he  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  desireth 
conditions  of  peace. 


228  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 


XIV. 

PURITY    AND    SINGLENESS    OF 
HEART. 

BLESSED  are  the  pure  in  heart :  for  they   Math.  v.  8. 
shall  see  God. 

A  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  Math.  xii.  35- 
the  heart  bringeth  forth  good   things  :    and 
an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth 
forth  evil  things. 

A  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  Luke  vi.  45- 
his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good ; 
and  an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  of 
his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil : 
for  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth 
speaketh. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not   Mark  x.  15. 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not   Luke  xviu.  i/. 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

Hear,  and  understand  :  Math.  xv.  10. 

Not  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth  de-   Math.xv.  n. 
fileth  a  man ;  but  that  which  cometh  out  of 
the  mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

Are  ye  also  yet  without  understanding  ?         Math.  xv.  16. 

Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that  whatsoever   Math.  xv.  17. 
entereth  in  at  the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught? 

But  those  things  which  proceed  out  of  the   Math.  xv.  la 


PURITY  OF  HEART,  229 

mouth  come  forth  from  the  heart ;  and  they 
defile  the  man. 

For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,    Math.  xv.  19. 
murders,  adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false 
witness,  blasphemies : 

These  are  the  thmgs  which  defile  a  man  :    Math.  xv.  20. 
but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands  defileth  not 
a  man. 

Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of  you,  and   Mark  vii.  14. 
understand : 

There  is  nothing  from  without  a  man,  that   Mark  vii.  15. 
entering  into   him  can  defile  him  :    but  the 
things  which  come  out  of  him,  those  are  they 
that  defile  the  man. 

Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also  ?    Do   Mark  vii.  18. 
ye  not  perceive,  that  whatsoever  thing  from 
without    entereth    into    the    man,   //   cannot 
defile   him  ; 

Because  it  entereth  not  into  his  heart,  but   Mark  vii.  19. 
into  the  belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the  draught, 
purging  all  meats  ? 

That  which  cometh  out  of  the  man,  that   Mark  vii.  20. 
defileth  the  man. 

For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,    Mark  vii.  21. 
proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications, 
murders. 

Thefts,   covetousness,  wickedness,   deceit,   Mark  vii.  22 
lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness : 

All  these  evil  things  come  from  within,  and   Mark  vii.  23. 
defile  the  man. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  Math.  v.  27. 
old  time.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery  : 


230  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  look-   Math.  v.  28. 
eth    on    a    woman    to    lust    after   her,    hath 
committed  adultery  with  her  already  in  his 
heart. 

Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts?         Math.  ix.  4. 

The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye  :   if  there-    Math.  vi.  22. 
fore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall 
be  full  of  light. 

But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body   Math.  vi.  23. 
shall  be  full  of  darkness.     If  therefore   the 
light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is 
that  darkness? 

No  man  can  serv^e  two  masters  :   for  either   Math.  \n.  24. 
he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the 
other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye  :  there-   Luke  xi.  34. 
fore  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light ;  but  when   thine  eye  is 
evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 

Take  heed  therefore,  that  the  light  which   Luke  xi.  35. 
is  in  thee  be  not  darkness. 

If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be  full  of  light,    Luke  xi.  36. 
having  no  part  dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full 
of  light,   as   when    the    bright    shining  of  a 
candle  doth  give  thee  light. 

O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  be-   Math.  xii.  34 
ing  evil,  speak  good  things?  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

It  is  written  again,  Thou  shall  not  tempt   Math.  iv.  7. 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

It  is  said.  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord   Luke  iv.  12. 
thy  God. 


PURITY  OF  HEART,  231 

No  servant  can   serve   two    masters :   for   Luke  xvi.  13. 
either  he   will  hate  the  one,  and   love    the 
other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise    the  other.      Ye  cannot   serve  God 
and  mammon. 

But  rather  give  alms  of  such  things  as  ye   Luke  xi.  41 
have ;  and,  behold,  all  things  are  clean  unto 
you. 


232  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

XV. 

PURITY    OF    SPEECH. 

BUT    I    say  unto    you,   That    every   idle   Math.  xii.  36. 
word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall 
give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,    xMath.  xii.  37. 
and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

Again,  ye  have  heard   that   it  hath  been   Math.  v.  33 
said  by  them  of  old   time.  Thou  shalt  not 
forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto  the 
Lord  thine  oaths  : 

But   I   say  unto    you,   Swear   not    at    all ;    Math.  v.  34. 
neither  by  heaven ;  for  it  is  God's  throne  : 

Nor  by  the  earth ;  for  it  is  his  footstool :    Math.  v.  35 
neither  by  Jerusalem ;   for  it   is   the   city  of 
the  great  King. 

Neither   shalt    thou    swear    by   thy   head,    Math.  v.  36. 
because  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white 
or  black. 

But  let  your  communication  be,  Yea,  yea  ;    Math.  v.  37. 
Nay,  nay :  for  whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
Cometh  of  evil. 

Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by  the  altar.    Math  xxiii.  20 
sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon. 

And   whoso    shall    swear   by  the    temple,    Math,  xxiii.  21. 
sweareth   by   it,   and   by  him   that    dwelleth 
therein. 

And  he  that  shall  swear  by  heaven,  swear-   Math,  .vxiii.  22. 
eth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that 
sitteth  thereon. 


SUBJECTION  OF   THE  FLESH.  233 

XVI. 

SUBJECTION    OF    THE    FLESH. 

WHEREFORE  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  Math,  xviii.  8. 
offend  thee,  cut  them  off,  and  cast 
them  from  thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  halt  or  maimed,  rather  than  having 
two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  ever- 
lasting fire. 

And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it   Math.  v.  29. 
out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :    for  it  is  profit- 
able for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cast  into  hell. 

And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out,   Math,  xviii.  9. 
and  cast  //  from  thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

And  if  thy  right  hand  offend  thee,  cut  it   Math.  v.  30. 
off,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :   for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee   that   one   of  thy  members    should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cast  into  hell. 

And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee,  cut  it  off :  it   Mark  ix.  43. 
is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
than  having  two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into 
the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched  : 

Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire   Mark  ix.  44. 
is  not  quenched. 

And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  it  off :   it   Mark  ix.  45. 
is  better  for  thee  to  enter  halt  into  life,  than 


234  SPIKIT  AND  LIFE. 

having  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell,  into  the 
fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched : 

Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire   Mark  ix.  46. 
is  not  quenched. 

And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out :    Mark  ix.  47. 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  with  one  eye,  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire  : 

Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire    Mark  ix.  48. 
is  not  quenched. 

For  every  one   shall  be    salted  with   fire,    Mark  ix.  49. 
and  every  sacrifice  shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not  out  but  by   Math.  xvii.  21 
prayer  and  fasting. 

This  kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing,  but   Mark  ix.  29. 
by  prayer  and  fasting. 

Moreover  when  ye    fast,   be    not,   as   the   Math.  vi.  16. 
hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance  :    for  they 
disfigure   their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
unto   men   to  fast.     Verily  I  say  unto   you, 
They  have  their  reward. 

But  thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thine   Math.  vi.  17. 
head,  and  wash  thy  face ; 

That  thou   appear  not  unto  men  to  fast.    Math.  vi.  18. 
but  unto  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret :   and 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 


OBEDIENCE  AND  SUBMISSION,  235 

XVII. 
OBEDIENCE    AND    SUBMISSION. 

TF  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments.       johnxiv.  15. 
He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and   John  xiv.  2t. 
keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  mc  :    and 
he   that   loveth    me    shall    be    loved   of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest 
myself  to  him. 

Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I   John  xv.  14. 

command  you. 

He  that   speaketh  of  himself  seeketh  his   John  vii.  is. 
own   glory :    but   he   that  seeketh   his   glory 
that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  un- 
righteousness is  in  him. 

And  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory  :   there  is   John  viii.  50. 
one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 

If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  John  vii.  17. 
of  the   doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or 
whether  I  speak  of  myself. 

O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup    Math.  xxvi.  39. 
pass  from  me  :    nevertheless,  not  as  I  will, 
but  as  thou  wilt. 

Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto   Mark  xiv.  36. 
thee ;  take  away  this  cup  from  me :  never- 
theless, not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

O   my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass   Math.  xxvi.  42- 
away  from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be 
done. 

Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup   Luke  xxii.  42. 


2^0  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

from  me  :  nevertheless,  not  my  will,  but  thine, 
be  done. 

Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath  :  the  cup   johnxviii.  n. 
which  my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it? 

And    he   that   sent   me   is   with   me  :    the   John  vni.  29. 
Father  hath   not  left   me   alone ;    for   I   do 
always  those  things  that  please  him. 

Go  ye   therefore,    and  teach   all  nations,   Math.xxviii  19. 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  what-   Math.xxviii. 20. 
soever  I  have  commanded  you  :   and,  lo,  I 
am  with  you  alway,  even    unto   the    end  of 
the  world.     Amen. 


FAITHFULNESS,   WATCHFULNESS,  237 


XVIII. 

FAITHFULNESS    AND    WATCH- 
FULNESS. 

HE    that    is    faithful    in    that   which    is   Luke xvi.  10. 
least  is  faithful  also  in  much:   and 
he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  unjust  also 

in  much. 

If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in   Luke  xvi.  n. 
the  unrighteous  mammon,  who  will  commit 
to  your  trust  the  true  riches  ? 

And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  Luke  xvi.  12. 
which  is  another  man's,  who  shall  give  you 
that  which  is  your  own  ? 

Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise  servant.    Math.  xxiv.  45. 
whom   his   lord   hath    made   ruler    over    his 
household,     to    give    them    meat    in    due 
season  ? 

Blessed   is  that   ser\^ant,    whom    his    lord   Math.  xxiv.  46. 
when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  he  shall  make   Math.  xxiv.  47 
him  ruler  over  all  his  goods. 

Who  then  is  that  faithful  and  wise  steward,   Luke  xii.  42. 
whom    his   lord  shall   make    ruler   over  his 
household,  to  give  them  their  portion  of  meat 
in  due  season? 

Blessed  is  that  servant  whom  his  lord  when   Luke  xii.  43- 
he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing. 

Of  a   truth  I  say  unto    you,  that  he    will   Luke  xii.  44. 
make  him  ruler  over  all  that  he  hath. 


2zS  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

But  know  this,  that  if  the  goodman  of  the   Math.  xxiv.  43. 
house  had  known   in  what  watch  the   thief 
would  come,   he  would  have  watched,   and 
would   not   have    suffered   his   house   to  be 
broken  up. 

Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :   for  in  such   Math.  xxiv.  44, 
an  hour   as  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man 
Cometh. 

Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  Luke  xii.  35. 
lights  burning ; 

And  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait  Luke  xii  36. 
for  their  lord,  when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding ;  that,  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 
eth,  they  may  open  unto  him  immediately. 

Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the  lord   Luke  xii.  57. 
when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching :  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself, 
and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and 
will  come  forth  and  serve  them. 

And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,    Luke  xii.  38. 
or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  thcjn 
so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 

And  this  know,  that  if  the  goodman  of  the   Luke  xii.  39. 
house  had  known  what  hour  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched,  and  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

Be  ye  therefore  ready  also  :  for  the  Son   Luke  xii.  40. 
of  man  cometh  at  an  hour  when  ye  think 
not. 

And   that  servant,  which  knew  his  lord's   Luke  xii.  47. 
will,  and  prepared   not   himself,  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,   shall  be  beaten  with 
many  stripes. 


FAITHFULNESS,    WATCHFULNESS,  239 

But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  commit  Luke  xi\.  48. 
things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever  much  is 
given,  of  him  shall  be  much  required ;  and 
to  whom  men  have  committed  much,  of  him 
they  will  ask  the  more. 

Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always.  Luke  xxi.  36. 

Watch    therefore;  for  ye  know  not  what   Math,  xxi  v.  42. 
hour  your  Lord  doth  come. 

W^atch  therefore;  for  ye  know  neither  the   Math.xxv.  13. 
day  nor  the  hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
Cometh. 

Watch  and   pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into   Math.  xxvi.  41. 
temptation  :  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but 
the  flesh  is  weak. 

Take    ye    heed,  watch    and    pray :  for  ye   Mark  xiii.  33. 
know  not  when  the  time  is. 

For  the  Son  of  i7ian  is  as  a  man  taking   Mark  xiii.  34. 
a  far  journey,  who  left  his  house,  and  gave 
authority  to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man  his 
work,  and  commanded  the  porter  to  watch. 

Watch    ye    therefore :     for    ye    know   not   Mark  xiii.  35. 
when   the   master  of  the   house   cometh,   at 
even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cockcrowing, 
or  in  the  morning : 

Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping.   Mark  xiii.  36. 
And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say  unto  all,   Mark  xiii.  37. 
Watch. 

Watch   ye    and    pray,  lest    ye    enter   into   Mark  xiv.  38. 
temptation.     The   spirit   truly  is  ready,  but 
the  flesh  is  weak. 

Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  Luke  xxii.  40. 

Why   sleep   ye?    rise   and   pray,    lest   ye   Luke  xxii.  46. 
enter  into  temptation. 


240  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


XIX. 

STEADFASTNESS    AND    PERSE- 
VERANCE. 

No    man,    having    put    his    hand    to    the   Luke  ix.  62. 
plough,    and    looking    back,    is    fit    for    the 
kingdom  of  God. 

If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  the?i  are  ye  my  John  viii.  31. 
disciples  indeed ; 

And    ye    shall   know   the    truth,    and    the   John  viii.  32. 
truth  shall  make  you  free. 

And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my   Math.  x.  22. 
name's  sake  :  but  he  that  endureth  to   the 
end  shall  be  saved. 

But  he   that  shall  endure    unto  the   end.    Math,  xxiv,  ■: 
the  same  shall  be  saved. 

And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  7?ie?i  for  my   Mark  xiii.  13. 
name's  sake  :  but  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to  sow ;  Math.  xiii.  3. 

And  when   he  sowed,    some  seeds  fell  by   Math.  xiii.  4- 
the   way  side,  and  the  fowls  came  and  de- 
voured them  up  : 

Some  fell  upon  stony^  places,  where  they   Math.  xiii.  5. 
had    not    much    earth :   and    forthwith    they 
sprung   up,  because  they  had  no  deepness 
of  earth  : 

And    when    the    sun   was   up,    they   were   Math.  xiii.  6. 
scorched ;  and    because    they  had  no    root, 
they  withered  away. 


STEADFASTNESS,   PERSE^ERANCB.  241 

And    some  fell    among  thorns ;    and    the   Math.  xiii.  7. 
thorns  sprung  up,  and  choked  them  : 

But    other   fell    into    good    ground,    and   Math.  xiii.  8. 
brought    forth    fruit,    some   an  hundredfold, 
some   sixtyfold,  some  thirtyfold. 

Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  Math.  xiii.  9. 

Hear    ye    therefore    the    parable    of    the    Math.  xiii.  18. 
sower. 

When    any   one  heareth  the  word  of  the    Math,  xiii.^  19. 
kingdom,    and    understandeth    it  not,   then 
Cometh  the  wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart.     This  is  he 
which  received  seed  by  the  way  side. 

But  he  that  received  the  seed  into  stony   Math.  xiii.  20. 
places,    the    same    is    he    that    heareth    the 
word,  and  anon  with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

Yet    hath    he    not    root    in    himself,    but   Math.  xiii.  21. 
dureth  for  a  while  :   for  when  tribulation  or 
persecution  ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by 
and  by  he  is  offended. 

He    also    that  received    seed  among  the   Math.  xiii.  22. 
thorns  is  he  that  heareth  the  word ;  and  the 
care  of  this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  choke   the  word,  and  he  becometh 
unfruitful. 

But  he  that  received  seed  into  the  good   Math.  xiii.  23. 
ground  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  un- 
derstandeth //;  which  also  beareth  fruit,  and 
bringeth  forth,  some  an  hundredfold,  some 
sixty,  some  thirty. 

Hearken ;  Behold,  there  went  out  a  sower   Mark  iv.  3. 
to  sow : 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some   Mark  iv.  4. 

16 


2A2  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
ca;ne  and  devoured  it  up. 

And  some  fell  on  stony  ground,  where  it   Mark  iv.  5. 
had    not    much    earth ;  and    immediately    it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no  depth  of  earth : 

But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it  was  scorched  ;    Mark  iv.  6. 
and    because    it    had    no    root,   it    withered 
away. 

And    some    fell    among    thorns,    and    the    Mark  iv.  7. 
thorns    grew    up,    and    choked    it,    and    it 
yielded  no  fruit. 

And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  did   Mark  iv.  8. 
yield  fruit  that  sprang  up,  and  increased,  and 
brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and  some  sixty, 
and  some  an  hundred. 

He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.      Mark  iv.  9. 

Know  ye  not  this  parable  ?  and  how  then   Mark  iv.  13. 
will  ye  know  all  parables  ? 

The  sower  soweth  the  word.  Mark  iv.  14. 

And  these  are  they  by  the  way  side,  where    Mark  iv.  15. 
the    word    is    sown ;    but    when    they  have 
heard,  Satan  cometh  immediately,  and  taketh 
away  the  word  that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

And    these    are    they   likewise   which  are   Mark  iv.  16. 
sown    on    stony   ground ;    who,    when    they 
have   heard   the   word,   immediately   receive 
it  with  gladness;  ^ 

And  have  no   root  in  themselves,  and  so   Mark  iv.  17 
endure  but  for  a  time  :  afterward,  when  afflic- 
tion or  persecution    ariseth    for    the   word's 
sake,  immediately  they  are  offended. 

And  these  are  they  which  are  sown  among   Mark  iv.  is. 
thorns ;  such  as  hear  the  word. 


STEADFASTNESS,    PERSEk'ERANCE.  243 

And  the  cares  of  this  world,  and  the  de-    Mark  iv.  19. 
ceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other 
things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful. 

And  these   are  they  which   are  sown   on   Mark  iv.  20. 
good  ground ;  such  as  hear  the  word,  and 
receive  //,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thirty- 
fold,  some  sixty,  and  some  an  hundred. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth :  but  if  the   Math.  v.  13. 
salt  have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
salted?  it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing, 
but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  under 
foot  of  men. 

Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his   Mark  ix.  50. 
saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it?      Have 
salt  in  yourselves,  and  have  peace  one  with 
another. 

Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his   Luke  xiv.  34. 
savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned? 

It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land,  nor  yet  for   Luke  xiv.  35. 
the  dunghill ;  but  men  cast  it  out.     He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


244  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


XX. 

PATIENCE. 

IN  your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls.  Luke  xxi.  19. 

It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or  Acts  i.  7. 
the  seasons,  which  the    Father   hath  put  in 
his  own  power. 


COURAGE.  245 


XXI. 

COURAGE. 

BE  not  afraid,  only  believe.  Mark  v.  36. 

Be  of  good  cheer;  it  is  I;    be   not  Math. xiv.27. 
afraid. 

Be  of  good  cheer:  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  Mark  vi.  50. 

It  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  John  vi.  20. 

Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Math.  viii.  26. 

Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ?   how  is  it  that  ye  Mark  iv.  40. 
have  no  faith? 

Arise,  and  be  not  afraid.  Math.  xvii.  7. 

Fear  not :  believe  only,  and  she  shall  be  Lu^e  viii.  50. 
made  whole. 


245  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

XXII. 
NON-RESISTANCE. 

YE  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  An   Math.  v.  38. 
eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  : 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  resist  not  evil :    Math.  v.  39. 
but  whosoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  at  the  law,   Math.  v.  40. 
and  take   away  thy   coat,  let  him  have  thy 
cloak  also. 

And  whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  a   Math.  v.  41. 
mile,  go  with  him  twain. 

Ye    have  heard   that    it    hath    been    said.    Math.  v.  43. 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine 
enemy. 

But  I  say  unto  you.  Love  your  enemies,   Math.  v.  44. 
bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them 
that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  which  de- 
spitefully  use  you,  and  persecute  you ; 

But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your   Luke  vi.  27. 
enemies,  do  good  to  them  which  hate  you. 

Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and  pray  for   Luke  vi.  28. 
them  which  despitefully  use  you. 

And  unto  him  that  ^miteth    thee   on   the   Luke  vi.  29. 
ojie  cheek  offer  also  the  other ;  and  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  cloak  forbid  not  to  take  thy 
coat  also. 

Give  to  every  man  that  asketh  of  thee ;    Luke  vi.  30. 
and  of  him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods  ask 
them  not  again. 


NON-RESISTANCE.  2^7 

That  ye  may  be  the  children  of  your  Fa-    Math.  v.  45. 
ther  which  is  in  heaven  :  for  he  maketh  his 
sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and 
sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his  place  :  for   Math.  xxvi.  52. 
all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with 
the  sword. 


248  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

XXIII. 

HUMILITY    AND    SIMPLICITY. 

BLESSED    are    the    poor    in    spirit :    for   Math.  v.  3. 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  Heaven. 

Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they  shall  in-    Math.  v.  5. 
herit  the  earth. 

What  was  it  that  ye  disputed  among  your-    Mark  ix.  33. 
selves  by  the  way? 

If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the  sa?ne  shall   Mark  ix.  35. 
be  last  of  all,  and  servant  of  all. 

But  be  ye  not  called   Rabbi :  for   one   is   Math,  xxiii.  s. 
your  Master,  even    Christ ;   and    all    ye    are 
brethren. 

But  he  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be    Math,  xxiii.  n. 
your  servant. 

I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down  to  his  house   Luke  xviii.  14. 
justified  rather  than  the  other  :   for  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased  ;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be   Math,  xxiii.  12. 
abased  ;    and  he  that  shall   humble    himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

What  I  do  thou  knowest  not    now ;    but   John  xiil.  7. 
thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with   John  xiii.  8. 
me. 

He  that  is  washed  needeth    not   save   to   John  xni.  10. 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and 
ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 


HUMILITY  AND  SIMPLICITY,  249 

Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you?  johnxiii.  12. 

Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord  :   and  ye  say   John  xiii.  13. 
well ;  for  so  I  am. 

If  I   then,  your  Lord  and   Master,   have   John  xiii.  14. 
washed  your  feet ;  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 
another's  feet. 

For  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye   johnxiii.  15. 
should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  servant   John  xiii.  16. 
is  not  greater  than  his  lord ;  neither  he  that 
is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him. 

If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye   John  xiii.  -7. 
do  them. 

Ye  know  that  the  princes  of  the  Gentiles   Math.  xx.  25. 
exercise  dominion  over  them,  and  they  that 
are  great  exercise  authority  upon  them. 

But   it   shall  not   be  so  among  you :    but   Math.  xx.  26. 
whosoever  will  be  great  among  you,  let  him 
be  your  minister ; 

And  whosoever  will  be  chief  among  you.    Math.  xx.  27. 
let  him  be  your  servant : 

Ye  know  that  they  which  are  accounted  to   Mark  x.  42. 
rule  over  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over 
them ;  and  their  great  ones  exercise  author- 
ity upon  them. 

But   so   shall   it  not  be  among   you  :    but   Mark  x.  43. 
whosoever  will  be  great  among  you,  shall  be 
your  minister : 

And  whosoever  of  you  will  be  the  chiefest,    Mark  x.  44. 
shall  be  servant  of  all. 

The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship   Luke  xxii.  as- 
over  them ;  and  they  that  exercise  authority 
upon  them  are  called  benefactors. 


250  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :   but  he   that  is   Luke  xxii.  26. 
greatest   among    you,    let    him   be   as   the 
younger ;  and  he   that  is  chief,  as  he   that 
doth  sen^e. 

For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at   Luke  xxii.  27. 
meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  is  not  he  that  sit- 
teth at  meat?  but  I  am  among  you  as  he 
that  serv^eth. 

When  thou   art  bidden  of  any  ?na)i  to  a   Luke  xiv.  8. 
wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the  highest  room ; 
lest   a  more  honourable  man  than   thou  be 
bidden  of  him  : 

But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  Luke  xiv.  10. 
down  in  the  lowest  room,  that  when  he  that 
bade  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  unto  thee, 
Friend,  go  up  higher :  then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit  at 
meat  with  thee. 

And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  come  and   Luke  xiv.  9. 
say  to  thee.  Give  this  man  place ;  and  thou 
begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  room. 

For  whosoever  exalteth   himself  shall  be   Luke  xiv.  n. 
abased ;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not   Markx.  15. 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  be  con-    Math,  xviii.  3. 
verted,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 
not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heav^en. 

Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  himself  Math,  xviii.  4- 
as  this  little  child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 


HUMILITY  AND  SIMPLICITY,  251 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not   Luke  xviii.  17. 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

Whosoever  shall  receive  this  child  in  my   Luke  ix.  48. 
name  receiveth  me  ;  and  whosoever  shall  re- 
ceive me,  recei^'eth  him  that  sent  me  :  for 
he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the  same  shall 
be  great. 

I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven   Math.  xi.  25. 
and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

Even  so.  Father ;  for  so  it  seemed  good   Math.  xi.  26. 
in  thy  sight. 


252 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


XXIV. 

TRUST    IN    GOD'S    PROVIDENCE. 

THEREFORE  I  say  unto  you,  Take  no    Math.  vi.  25. 
thought  for  your    hfe,  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink ;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not  the  life 
more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment? 

Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air  :   for  they  sow   Math.  vi.  26. 
not,   neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns ;    yet   your   heavenly    Father    feedeth 
them.     Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they? 

Which  of  you  by  taking  thought  can  add   Math.  vi.  27. 
one  cubit  unto  his  stature? 

And    why   take   ye   thought  for  raiment  ?   Math.  vi.  28. 
Consider   the   lilies   of  the   field,  how    they 
grow ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they   spin  : 

And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  That  even  Solo-    Math.  vi.  29. 
mon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  of  Math.  vi.  30. 
the  field,  which  to  day  is,  and  to  morrow  is 
cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying,  What   Math.  vi.  ?i. 
shall  we   eat?  or.  What  shall  we  drink?  or. 
Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed? 

(For  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles   Math.  vi.  32. 
seek :)    for  your  heavenly    Father   knoweth 
that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 


TRUST  IN  GOD'S  PROVIDENCE.  253 

But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and   Math.  vi.  33. 
his  righteousness ;  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the  morrow  :    Math.  vi.  34, 
for  the  morrow  shall  take    thought  for  the 
things  of  itself.     Sufficient  unto   the  day  t's 
the  evil  thereof. 

Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farth-   Luke  xii.  e. 
ings,  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  before 
God? 

But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are   Luke  xii.  7. 
all  numbered.     Fear  not  therefore  :  ye   are 
of  more  value  than   many  sparrows. 

Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take  no  thought   Luke  xii.  22. 
for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither  for 
the  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

Consider  the  ravens  :   for  they  neither  sow   Luke  xii.  24. 
nor  reap  ;  which  neither  have  storehouse  nor 
barn ;   and  God  feedeth   them  :    how  much 
more  are  ye  better  than  the  fowls? 

And    which    of  you    with    taking   thought   Luke  xii.  25. 
can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit? 

If  ye   then   be  not  able  to  do  that  thing  Luke  xii.  26. 
which  is  least,  why  take  ye  thought  for  the 
rest? 

Consider  the  lilies  how  they  grow :  they   Luke  xii.  27 
toil  not,  they  spin  not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto 
you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass,  which  is   Luke  xii.  28. 
to  day  in  the  field,  and  to  morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven  ;  how  much  more  wi//  he  clothe 
you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 


254  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  Luke  xii.  29. 
ye  shall   drink,    neither   be   ye    of  doubtful 
mind. 

For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the   Luke  xii.  30. 
world  seek  after :  and  your  Father  knoweth 
that  ye  have  need  of  these  things. 

But  rather  seek  ye  the  kingdom  of  God  ;    Luke  xii.  31. 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

Fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for  it  is  your  Father's   Luke  xii.  32. 
good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom. 


GRATITUDE,  2ss 

XXV. 

GRATITUDE. 

GO  home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them   Mark  v.  19. 
how  great  things  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  thee,  and  hath  had  compassion  on  thee. 

Return  to  thine  own  house,  and  shew  how   Luke  viii.  39. 
great  things  God  hath  done  unto  thee. 

See  thou    tell  no   man ;  but  go  thy  way,    Math.  viii.  4. 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift 
that  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 

See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man  :  but  go   Mark  i.  44. 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
for  thy  cleansing  those  things  which  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

Tell  no  man  :  but  go,  and  shew  thyself  to   Luke  v.  14. 
the  priest,   and   offer  for  thy  cleansing,  ac- 
cording as  Moses  commanded,   for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ?  but  where    Luke  xvii.  17. 
are  the  nine? 

^     There  are  not  found  that  returned  to  give   Luke  xvii  ts. 
glory  to  God,  save  this  stranger. 

Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.    Luke  vii.  40. 

There  was  a  certain  creditor  which  had   Luke  vii.  41. 
two    debtors :    the   one    owed  five   hundred 
pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 

And   when   they  had  nothing  to  pay,  he   Luke  vii.  42. 
frankly  forgave  them  both.     Tell  me  there- 
fore, which  of  them  will  love  him  most? 


256  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  Luke  vii.  43. 

Seest   thou  this  woman  ?     I  entered  into   Luke  vii.  44. 
thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my 
feet :  but  she  hath  washed  my  feet  with  tears, 
and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head. 

Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  :   but  this  woman,    Luke  vii.  45. 
since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to 
kiss  my  feet. 

My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint :    Luke  vii.  46. 
but  this  woman  hath  anointed  my  feet  with 
ointment. 

Wherefore    I  say   unto     thee,    Her    sins,   Luke  vii.  47- 
which  are  many,  are  forgiven ;  for  she  loved 
much  :    but  to  whom  little   is  forgiven,  the 
same  loveth  little. 

Thy  sins  are  forgiven.  Luke  vii.  48. 

Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go  in  peace.       Luke  vii.  50. 


RECTITUDE,  257 


XXVI. 

RECTITUDE. 

ENTER   ye  in  at  the   strait   gate :    for  Maih.  vii.  13. 
wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad   is  the 
way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many 
there  be  which  go  in  thereat. 

Strive   to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate  :   for   Luke  xiii.  24. 
many,  I  say  unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in, 
and  shall  not  be  able. 

Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is  Math.  vii.  14. 
the   way,  which   leadeth  unto  life,  and  few 
there  be  that  find  it. 

Yea,  and  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  ye   Luke  xii.  57. 
not  what  is  right? 


17 


2s8  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 


XXVII. 

SUBMISSION     TO    SECULAR 
AUTHORITY. 

SHEW  me  the  tribute  money.  Math.  xxii.  ig. 

Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription  ?   Math.  xxii.  20. 

Render  therefore  unto   Caesar  the  things   Math.  xxii.  21. 
which  are  Caesar's ;  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's. 

Why  tempt  ye  me  ?    bring   me   a  penny,   Mark  xii.  15. 
that  I  may  see  //. 

Whose  is  this  image   and  superscription  ?   Mark  xii.  16. 

Render    to    Caesar    the    things    that    are   Mark  xii.  17. 
Caesar's,    and    to    God    the    things  that    are 
God's. 

Shew    me    a   penny.     Whose    image    and   Luke  xx.  24. 
superscription  hath  it? 

Render  therefore   unto   Caesar  the  things   i-uke  xx.  25. 
which  be  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
which  be  God's. 

What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  of  whom  do   Math.  xvii.  25. 
the  kings  of  the  earth  take  custom  or  tribute  ? 
of  their  own  children,  Qr  of  strangers? 

Then  are  the  children   free.  Math.  xvii.  26. 

Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should  offend  Math.  xvii.  27. 
them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook, 
and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up  ; 
and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  piece  of  money :  that  take,  and 
give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 


TOLERATION.  259 


xx\aii. 

TOLERATION. 

FORBID  him  not :   for  there  is  no  man   Mark  ix.  39. 
which  shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me. 

For  he   that   i's  not  against  us  is  on  our   Mark  ix.  40. 
part. 

For  whosoever  shall   give   you  a  cup  of  Mark  ix.  41. 
water  to  drink  in  my  name,  because  ye  be- 
long to  Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall 
not  lose  his  reward. 

Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that  is  not  against   Luke  ix.  50. 
us  is  for  us. 


26o  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


XXIX. 

DUTY. 

BUT    which    of    you,    having   a    servant   Luke  xvii.  7. 
ploughing  or  feeding  cattle,  will  say 
unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he  is  come  from 
the  field.  Go  and  sit  down  to  meat? 

And  will    not  rather  say  unto  him,  Make   Luke  xvii.  8. 
ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird   thy- 
self,  and  serve    me   till    I    have    eaten    and 
drunken ;  and   afterward   thou  shalt  eat  and 
drink  ? 

Doth  he  thank  that   servant   because  he   Luke  xvii.  9. 
did  the  things  that  were  commanded  him? 
I   trow  not. 

So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  have  done   Luke  xvii.  10. 
all  those  things  which  are  commanded  you, 
say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants :  we  have 
done  that  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 


PERFECTION.  261 


XXX. 

PERFECTION. 

BE   ye    therefore   perfect,   even  as   your  Math.  v.  48. 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 

If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go   and  sell  that   Math.  xix.  21. 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and   thou 
shalt    have    treasure    in  heaven :    and  come 
and  follow  me. 

One  thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy  way,  sell   Mark  x.  21. 
whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven :  and 
come,  take  up  the  cross,  and  follow  me. 

Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing :   sell  all  that   Luke  xvHi  22. 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the  poor,  and 
thou    shalt    have    treasure    in    heaven :    and 
come,  follow  me. 

The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master  :   but   Luke  vi.  40. 
every  one  that   is   perfect   shall   be   as  his 
master. 


262  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


XXXI. 

THE    BEATITUDES. 

BLESSED  are  the  pure  in  heart :  for  they  Math.  v.  8. 
shall  see  God. 

Blessed  l?e  ye  poor  :   for  yours  is  the  king-   Luke  vi.  20. 
dom  of  God. 

Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted  for  Maih.  v.  10. 
righteousness'  sake  :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit :   for  theirs  is   Math.  v.  3. 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Blessed   are   the    peacemakers  :    for  they   Math.  v.  9. 
shall  be  called  the  children  of  God. 

Blessed  are  the  meek  :   for   they  shall  in-   Math.  v.  5 
herit  the  earth. 

Blessed   are  they  which    do    hunger   and   Math.  v.  6. 
thirst  after  righteousness  :    for  they  shall  be 
filled. 

Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now :    for  ye   Luke  vi.  21. 
shall    be    filled.     Blessed   aj-e  ye  that   weep 
now  :  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  :   for  they  shall   Math.  v.  4. 
be  comforted. 

Blessed  «r<?  the  merciful :    for   they  shall   Math.  v.  7. 
obtain  mercy. 

Blessed  are  ye,  when  7nen  shall  revile  you,   Math.  v.  n. 
and  persecute  you^  and  shall  say  all  m.anner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 


THE  BEATITUDES. 


263 


Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate  you,   Luke 
and  when  they  shall  separate  you  fro7fi  their 
co77tpan}\  and  shall  reproach  you,  and  cast  out 
your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad :  for  great   Math. 
is  your  reward  in  heaven :   for  so  persecuted 
they  the  prophets  which  were  before  you. 

Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and  leap  for  joy :    Luke 
for,  behold,  your  reward  is  great  in  heaven : 
for  in  the  like  manner  did  their  fathers  unto 
the  prophets. 

And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be   Math, 
offended  in  me. 

And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be   Luke 
offended  in  me. 

But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see  :    Math. 
and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

Blessed  aj-e  the  eyes  which  see  the  things   Luke 
that  ye  see. 

Yea,  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the   Luke 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 


VI.  23. 


xi.  6. 


vu.  23. 


xiii.  16. 


X   23. 


264  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

XXXII. 

ABSOLUTION. 

WHOSESOEVER    sins    ye    remit,   they  John  xx.  23. 
are  remitted  unto  them  ;  «;/^/ whose- 
soever sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved   Luke  xxiv.  46. 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day  : 

And  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins   Luke  xxiv.  47. 
should  be  preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

Son,  be  of  good  cheer ;    thy  sins  be  for-    Math.  ix.  2. 
given  thee. 

For  whether  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  be   Math.  ix.  5. 
forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk  ? 

But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man   Math.  ix.  6. 
hath  power  on   earth  to  forgive  sins.  Arise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house. 

Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee.  Mark  ii.  5. 

Whether  is  it    easier  to   say  to   the   sick   Mark  ii.  9. 
of  the  palsy.  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or 
to    say.   Arise,   and    take    up   thy    bed,  and 
walk  ? 

But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man   Mark  ii.  10. 
hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 

I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,   Mark  ii.  n. 
and  go  thy  way  into  thine  house. 

Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.  Luke  v.  20. 

Whether  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  be  for-   Luke  v.  23. 
given  thee  ;  or  to  say,  Rise  up  and  walk  ? 


ABSOLUTION.  265 

But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man   Luke  v.  24. 
hath  power  upon  earth  to  forgive  sins,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and 
go  into  thine  house. 

Thy  sins  are  forgiven.  Luke  vii.  48. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall   .Math.xviii.  ,s. 
bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven. 

And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That  thou  art   Math.  xvi.  iS. 
Peter,  and  upon   this   rock  I  will  build  my 
church  j  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
vail against  it. 

And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the   Maih.  xvi.  19. 
kingdom  of  heaven  :    and   whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  : 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven. 


SIN. 
I. 

SATAN    AND    SIN. 

I   BEHELD   Satan  as  lightning  fall  from  Luke  x.  is. 
heaven. 

Get  thee  hence,  Satan  :    for  it  is  written,    Math.  iv.  lo. 
Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

Get    thee    behind    me,    Satan :    for    it    is   Luke  iv.  s. 
written.   Thou   shalt  worship   the    Lord   thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan :    thou  art  an   Math.  xvi.  23. 
offence  unto  me  :   for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be   of  God,  but  those   that  be 
of  men. 

Get    thee    behind   me,    Satan :    for   thou   Mark  viii.  33. 
savourest  not  the  things  that  be  of  God,  but 
the  things  that  be  of  men. 

Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  John  viii.  44. 
lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do  :  he  was  a 
murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  abode 
not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth 
in  him.  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speak- 
eth  of  his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the 
father  of  it. 

How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ?  Mark  iii.  23. 


268  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

If  Satan  also  be  divided  against  himself,   Lukexi.  iS. 
how  shall   his  kingdom   stand?  because   ye 
say  that  I  cast  out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 

And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is  divided   Math.  xii.  26. 
against  himself;  how  shall  then  his  kingdom 
stand  ? 

And  if  Satan  rise  up  against  himself,  and   Mark  iii.  26. 
be  divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by   Math.  xii.  27. 
whom    do    your    children    cast    thetn    out? 
therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 

And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by   Luke  xi.  19. 
whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out?  therefore 
shall  they  be  your  judges. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever   John  viii.  34. 
committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

And  the  servant  abideth  not  in  the  house   John  viii.  35- 
forever  :  but  the  Son  abideth  ever. 

If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make  you  free,   John  viii.  36. 
ye  shall  be  free  indeed. 

When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of  the  king-   Math.  xiii.  19. 
dom,  and  understandeth  //  not,  then  cometh 
the    wicked    one,    and    catcheth    away    that 
Avhich  was   sown   in  his   heart.     This  is  he 
which  received  seed  by  the  way  side. 

And  these  are  they  by  the  way  side,  where   Markiv.  15. 
the    word    is    sown ;    bub  when    they    have 
heard,  Satan  cometh   immediately,  and  tak- 
eth  away  the  word  that  was  sown  in  their 
hearts. 

Simon,    Simon,   behold,    Satan    hath    de-   Lukexxii.  31. 
sired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat. 


SATAN  AND  SIN,  269 

Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much  with  you  :    John  xiv.  30. 
for  the  prince  of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

Depart    from    me,   ye    cursed,   into    ever-   Math.  xxv.  41. 
lasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
angels. 


270  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

II. 

BLASPHEMY. 

FOR   out    of  the    heart    proceed    .    .    .   Math.  xv.  19. 
blasphemies. 

For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,   Markvii.21,22 
proceed  .   .   .  blasphemy. 

And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against   Lukexii.  10. 
the   Son  of  man,  it  shall  be   forgiven  him  : 
but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against   the 
Holy  Ghost  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

Wherefore   I   say    unto    you,    All    manner   Math.  xii.  31. 
of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto 
men  :  but  the  blasphemy  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

And  whosoever   speaketh  a  word    against   Math.  xii.  32. 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven   him  : 
but   whosoever   speaketh    against    the    Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither 
in  this  world,  neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

Verily    I     say   unto    you,    All    sins    shall   Mark  iii.  28. 
be     forgiven   unto    the    sons    of    men,    and 
blasphemies    wherewith    soever    they    shall 
blaspheme :  " 

But  he  that  shall    blaspheme    against  the   Mark  iii.  29. 
Holy    Ghost  hath    never   forgiveness,  but  is 
in  danger  of  eternal  damnation : 


B 


SCEPTICISM.  271 

III. 
SCEPTICISM. 

UT  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe   John  vi.  64. 
not. 

He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be   Mark  xvi.  16. 
saved ;    but   he   that  believeth   not   shall  be 
damned. 

He    that    believeth    on    him    is    not    con-   John  iii.  18. 
demned :  but  he  that  believeth  not  is  con- 
demned already,  because  he  hath  not  beUeved 
in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou   Math.  xiv.  31. 
doubt  ? 

Why  reason  ye  these  things  in  your  hearts  ?   Mark  ii.  8. 

What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts  ?  Luke  v.  22. 

Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will   John  iv.  48. 
not  believe. 

O  faithless  and   perverse  generation,  how   Math.  xvii.  17, 
long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I 
suffer  you  ?  bring  him  hither  to  me. 

O  faithless  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be   Mark  ix.  19. 
with  you?  how  long  shall  I  suffer  you?  bring 
him  unto  me. 

O  faithless   and  perverse  generation,  how   Luke  ix.  41. 
long    shall   I  be  with  you,  and   suffer  you? 
Bring  thy  son  hither. 

Because  of  your  unbelief :   for  verily  I  say   Math,  xvii  20. 
unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this   mountain, 
Remove  hence  to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall 


272  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

remove :    and    nothing   shall    be    impossible 
unto  you. 

And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and  be-   John  xH.  47. 
lieve  not,  I  judge  him  not :  for  I  came  not 
to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

He   that  rejecteth   me,  and  receiveth  not  John  xii.  48. 
my  words,  hath  one  that  judgeth   him  :  the 
word    that   I   have    spoken,  the    same    shall 
judge   him  in   the  last  day. 

But  he  that  denieth  me  before  men  shall   Luke  xh.  9. 
be  denied  before  the  angels  of  God. 

But  I  said  unto  you.  That  ye   also  have   John  vi.  36. 
seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

And   ye   will   not   come    to   me,  that   ye   John  v.  40. 
might  have  life. 

If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,   John  xv.  22. 
they  had  not  had  sin ;  but  now  they  have  no 
cloak  for  their  sin. 

If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works   John  xv.  24. 
which  none  other  man  did,  they  had  not  had 
sin  :  but  now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated 
both  me  and  my  Father. 

And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you  :    John  v.  38. 
for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die   John  viii.  24. 
in  your  sins  :   for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye   John  v.  43. 
receive  me  not :  if  another  shall  come  in  his 
own  name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  honour  John  v.  44. 
one  of  another,  and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
Cometh  from  God  only? 


SCEPTICISM.  273 

Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the   John  v.  45. 
Father :  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even 
Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  have   John  v.  46. 
believed  me  :   for  he  wrote  of  me. 

But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  John  v.  47. 
ye  believe  my  words  ? 

If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye   John  iii.  12. 
believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you 
^heavenly  things? 

And  because  I  itW  yoi^  the  truth,  ye  believe   John  viii.  45. 
me  not. 

Which  ofyouconvincethmeofsin?    And   John  viii.  46. 
if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's  words  :   John  viii.  47. 
ye  therefore  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are 
not  of  God. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  We  speak   John  iii.  x. 
that  we   do  know,  and  testify  that  we  have 
seen ;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 


18 


274  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

IV. 

HYPOCRISY. 

BEWARE  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari-    Luke xii.  i. 
sees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

Therefore  when  thou  doest  thine  ahiis,  do   Math.  vi.  2. 
not  sound  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypo- 
crites do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets, 
that  they  may  have  glory  of  men.     Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward. 

Moreover  when    ye   fast,  be    not,   as    the   Math.  vi.  16. 
hypocrites,  of  a  sad   countenance  :   for  they 
disfigure  their  faces,  that   they  may  appear 
unto   men  to  fast.     Verily   I   say  unto  you, 
They  have   their  reward. 

Woe    unto    you,    scribes    and     Pharisees,    Math,  xxiii.  14. 
hypocrites  !    for   ye  devour  widows'   houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayer  :   there- 
fore ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damnation. 

Which  devour  widows'   houses,  and   for  a   Mark  xii.  40. 
pretence    make    long    prayers :     these    shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

Which  devour  widows'  houses,   and  for  a   Luke  xx.  47. 
shew    make    long    prayers :    the    same    shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and   Pharisees,    Math,  xxiii  13. 
hypocrites  !  for  ye   shut  up  the  kingdom  of 
heaven    against    men  :    for  ye  neither  go  in 
yourselves,   neither  suffer  ye   them   that    are 
entering  to  go  in. 

Woe    unto    you,    scribes     and     Pharisees,    Math,  xxiii.  15. 


HYPOCRISY, 


275 


hypocrites !  for  ye  compass  sea  and  land 
to  make  one  proselyte,  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  the  child 
of  hell   than  yourselves. 

Woe    unto    you,    scribes    and     Pharisees,    Math,  xxiii.  25. 
hypocrites  !  for  ye   make   clean   the  outside 
of  the  cup   and   of  the    platter,  but  within 
they  are  full  of  extortion  and  excess. 

Woe    unto    you,    scribes     and     Pharisees,    Math,  xxiii.  27. 
hypocrites !    for   ye    are    like    unto    whited 
sepulchres,    which    indeed    appear    beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within   full  of  dead  men's 
bones,   and   of  all  uncleanness. 

Woe    unto    you,    scribes    and     Pharisees,    Luke  xi.  44. 
hypocrites  !  for  ye  are  as  graves  which   ap- 
pear not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them 
are  not  aware  of  thejfi. 

Ye  hypocrites,   well  did   Esaias  prophesy   Math.  xv.  7. 
of  you,  saying, 

This  people    draweth  nigh  unto  me  with   Math.  xv.  8. 
their  mouth,  and   honoureth    me  with  their 
lips ;  but   their   heart   is   far  from  me. 

Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied  of  you  hypo-    Mark  vii.  6. 
crites.  As  it  is  written.  This  people  honour- 
eth me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far 
from  me. 

Woe   unto    you,    scribes    and    Pharisees,   Math,  xxiii.  29 
hypocrites  !  because   ye  build   the  tombs  of 
the  prophets,  and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of 
the  righteous. 

Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  right-    Math,  xxiii  28. 
eous   unto    men,   but    within   ye   are   full  of 
hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 


276  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 


PRIDE. 

FOR    from   within,   out    of  the   heart   of  Markvii.21,25 
men,  proceed  .  .  .  pride. 

Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye  love  the   Luke  xi.  43. 
uppermost  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  greet- 
ings in  the  markets. 

Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  love  to  go  in   Mark  xii.  38. 
long  clothing,    and   love    salutations    in   the 
market-places. 

And  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and    Mark  xii.  39. 
the  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts. 

Beware  of    the    scribes,   which    desire    to   Luke  xx.  46. 
walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  greetings  in  the 
markets,  and  the   highest  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts. 

But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen   Math,  xxiii.  5. 
of  men  :   they  make  broad  their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their  garments. 

And  love  the  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts.   Math,  xxiii.  6. 
and  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues. 

And  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  to  be   Math,  xxiii.  7. 
called  of  men.  Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

For  whosoever   exalteth   himself  shall  be    Lukexiv.  n. 
abased ;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be    Math,  xxiii.  12. 
abased ;   and  he   that    shall    humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 


ANGER.  277 


VI. 

ANGER. 

BUT  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is  Math.  v.  22. 
angry  with  his  brother  without  a  cause 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment :  and 
whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council :  but  who- 
soever shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  hell  fire. 


278  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 


VIL 

MURDER. 

FOR    out    of  the     heart    proceed  .  .  .   Math.  xv.  19. 
murders. 

For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,    Mark  vU.  21. 
proceed  .  .  .  murders. 

If  thou  wilt  enter  into  Hfe,  keep  the  com-    Math.  xix.  17 
mandments. 

Thou  shalt  do  no  murder.  Math.  xix.  is. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  Math.  v.  21. 
old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  kill ;    and  whoso- 
ever shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment. 

Do  not  kill.  Markx.  19. 

Do  not  kill.  Luke  xviii.  20. 

Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  John  viii.  44. 
lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do  :    he  was  a 
murderer  from  the  beginning. 


ADULTERY  AND  FORNICATION.  279 


VIII. 

ADULTERY,    FORNICATION,    LAS- 
CIVIOUSNESS. 

FOR  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,   Mark  vii.21,22 
proceed  .  .  .  adulteries,    fornications, 
.  .  .  lasciviousness. 

For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  .  .  .  adul-   xMath.  xv.  19. 
teries,  fornications. 

If  thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the  com-   Math.  xix.  17. 
mandments. 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Math.  xix.  18. 

Do  not  commit  adultery.  Mark  x.  19. 

Do  not  commit  adultery.  Luke  xviii.  20. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  Math.  v.  27. 
old  time.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery : 

But  I  say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  look-   Math.  v.  28. 
eth  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  com- 
mitted adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

But  I  say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  shall   Math.  v.  32. 
put  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  for- 
nication, causeth   her  to  commit    adultery: 
and  whosoever  shall   marry  her  that  is    di- 
vorced committeth  adultery. 

And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  put   Math.  xix.  9. 
away  his  wife,   except  //  l?e  for  fornication, 
and  shall  marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery :  and  whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery. 

Whosoever    shall   put  away   his  wife,  and    Markx.  u. 


28o 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


marry  another,  committeth  adultery  against 
her. 

And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away  her  hus-    Mark  x.  n. 
band,  and  be  married  to  another,  she  com- 
mitteth adultery. 

Whosoever    putteth    away    his    wife,  and   Luke  xvi.  is. 
marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery :  and 
whosoever  marrieth  her  that  is  put  away  from 
her  husband  committeth  adultery. 

All   ?nen  cannot  receive  this  saying,  save   Math.  xix.  i/. 
they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

For  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were  so  Math.  xix.  12. 
born  from  their  mother's  womb :  and  there 
are  some  eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs 
of  men  :  and  there  be  eunuchs,  which  have 
made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive 
//,  let  him  receive  it. 


DIVORCE.  281 


IX. 


DIVORCE. 

IT  hath  been  said,  Whosoever  shall   put  Math.  v.  31- 
away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a  writ- 
ing of  divorcement : 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  shall   Math.  v.  32. 
put  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  for- 
nication,  causeth  her  to  commit    adultery : 
and   whosoever  shall   marry  her  that  is  di- 
vorced committeth  adultery. 

And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  put   Math.  xix.  9. 
away  his  wife,  except  it  be  for  fornication, 
and  shall  marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery :  and  whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery. 

Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry   Mark  x.  n. 
another,  committeth  adultery  against  her. 

And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away  her  hus-    Mark  x.  12. 
band,  and  be  married  to  another,  she  com- 
mitteth adultery. 

Whosoever    putteth    away    his    wife,    and   Luke  xvi.  is. 
marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery :  and 
whosoever  marrieth  her  that  is  put  away  from 
her  husband  committeth  adultery. 

What  did  Moses  command  you  ?  Mark  x.  3. 

Moses    because  of  the  hardness  of  your   Math.  xix.  8. 
hearts  suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives  : 
but  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

For  the  hardness  of  your  heart  he  wrote   Mark  x.  5. 
you  this  precept. 


282  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 


THEFT. 

FOR  out  of  the  heart  proceed  .  .  .  thefts.  Math.  xv.  19. 

For  from  within,  out  of  the   heart  of  Markvii,2i,22. 
men,  proceed  .  .  .  thefts. 

If  thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the  com-  Math.  xix.  17. 
mandments. 

Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Math.  xix.  is. 

Do  not  steal.  Mark  X.  19. 

Do  not  steal.  Luke  xvlll.  20. 


FALSE  fVITNESS,   DECEIT,   FRAUD.  283 


XI. 

FALSE    WITNESS,    DECEIT,    FRAUD. 

FOR  out  of  the  heart  proceed  .  .   .  false   Math.  xv.  19. 
witness. 

For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,   Mark  vii.2 1,22. 
proceed  .  .  .  deceit. 

If  thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the  com-   Math.  xix.  17. 
mandments. 

Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness.  Math.  xix.  18. 

Do  not  bear  false  witness.  Mark  x.  19. 

Do  not  bear  false  witness.  Luke  xvHi.  20. 

Defraud  not.  Mark  x.  19. 

Ye  are  of  yot^r  father  the  devil,  and  the  John  \Vu.  44- 
lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do  :  he  was  a 
murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  abode  not 
in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his 
own :   for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 


284  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 


Xll. 

EVIL    EYE,    WICKEDNESS,    FOOL- 
ISHNESS. 


F 


OR    out    of    the    heart    proceed    evil  Math.  xv.  19. 


thoughts. 


For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,   Mark  vii.  21. 
proceed  evil  thoughts. 

.  .  .  wickedness,  ...  an   evil   eye,  .  .  .   Mark  vii.  22. 
foolishness. 

But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  Math.  vi.  23. 
shall  be   full  of  darkness.     If  therefore  the 
light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
is  that  darkness  ! 

The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye  :  therefore   Luke  xi.  34. 
when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body  also 
is  full  of  light ;  but  when  thine  eye  is  evil,  thy 
body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 

Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will   Math.  xx.  15. 
with  mine  own?     Is  thine  eye  evil,  because 
I  am  good? 


COl/ETOUSNESS,  285 


XIII. 

COVETOUSNESS. 

FOR  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men   Markvii.21,22, 
proceed  .  .  .  covetousness. 

Take  heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness:    Lukexii.  15. 
for  a  man's  Hfe  consisteth  not  in  the  abun- 
dance of  the  things  which  he  possesseth. 

The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought   Luke  xii.  16. 
forth  plentifully : 

And    he    thought   within    himself,    saying,   Luke  xii.  17. 
What  shall  I  do,   because  I  have  no  room 
where  to  bestow  my  fruits? 

And  he  said,  This  will  I  do  :   I  will  pull   Luke  xii.  18. 
down  my  barns,  and  build  greater ;  and  there 
will  I  bestow  all  my  fruits  and  my  goods. 

And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  Soul,  thou  hast   Luke  xii.  19. 
much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years;   take 
thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  afid  be  merry. 

But   God  said  unto   him.   Thou  fool,  this   Luke  xii.  20. 
night  thy  soul  shall  be  required  of  thee  :  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be,  which  thou  hast 
provided  ? 

So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,    Luke  xii.  21. 
and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 


286 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


XIV. 


MATERIALISM   AND   WORLDLINESS. 


YE  are  they  which  justify  yourselves  be-    Lukexvi.  15. 
fore    men ;  but    God    knoweth    your 
hearts :    for    that  which  is   highly   esteemed 
among  men  is  abomination  in   the  sight  of 
God. 

Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will   John  iv.  48. 
not  believe. 

An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh   Math.  xii.  39. 
after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 

A  wicked  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh   Math.  xvi.  4. 
after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 

Why  doth  this  generation  seek  after  a  sign  ?    Mark  vill.  12. 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  shall  no  sign  be 
given  unto  this  generation. 

This  is   an   evil  generation  :    they   seek  a   Luke  xi  29. 
sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  it,  but 
the  sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  seek  me,   John  vi.  26 
not  because  ye  saw  thcxmiracles,  but  because 
ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

Martha,    Martha,    thou    art    careful    and    Luke  x.  41- 
troubled  about  many   things. 

Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,   John  vi.  27. 
but  for  that  meat  which  endureth  unto  ever- 
lasting life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give 


MATERIALISM  AND   IVORLDLINESS.  287 

unto    you :   for    him    hath    God    the    Father 
sealed. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon   Math.  vi.  19. 
earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  break  through  and  steal : 

But    lay    up    for    yourselves    treasures    in   Math.  vi.  20. 
heaven,  where    neither    moth  nor  rust  doth 
corrupt,   and    where    thieves    do    not    break 
through  nor  steal : 

For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your   Math.  vi.  21. 
heart  be  also. 

Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead  :  but  go  thou   Luke  ix.  60. 
and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to  sow ;  Math.  xiii.  3. 

And   some    fell   among    thorns ;    and    the   Math.  xiii.  7. 
thorns  sprung  up,  and  choked  them. 

He   also    that    received   seed    among   the   Math.  xiii.  22. 
thorns  is  he  that  heareth  the  word ;  and  the 
care  of  this  world,  and   the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,    choke   the  word,  and  he   becometh 
unfruitful. 

Hearken  ;   Behold,  there  went  out  a  sower   Mark  iv.  3. 
to  sow. 

And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and  the  thorns   Mark  iv.  7. 
grew  up,  and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

And  these  are  they  which  are  sown  among   Mark  iv.  18. 
thorns ;  such  as  hear  the  word, 

And  the  cares  of  this  world,  and  the  de-    Mark  iv.  19. 
ceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other 
things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and    it 
becometh  unfruitful. 

And    that   which    fell    among    thorns    are   Luke  viii.  14. 
they,  which,  when  they  have  heard,  go  forth. 


288  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

and  are  choked  with  cares  and  riches  and 
pleasures  of  ^his  Hfe,  and  bring  no  fruit  to 
perfection. 

A   certain  man  made  a  great  supper,  and   Luke  xiv.  i6. 
bade  many  : 

And  sent  his  servant  at  supper  time  to  say   Luke  xiv.  17. 
to   them  that  were  bidden,   Come ;    for  all 
things  are  now  ready. 

And   they  all   with  one  conse?it  began  to    Luke  xiv.  is. 
make   excuse.     The    first    said    unto    him,  I 
have  bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and  I  must 
needs  go  and  see  it :   I  pray  thee  have  me 
excused. 

And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke    Luke  xiv.  19. 
of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove   them  :   I   pray 
thee  have  me  excused. 

And  another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,    Luke  xiv.  20. 
and  therefore  I  cannot  come. 

So  that  servant  came,  and  shewed  his  lord  Luke  xiv.  21. 
these  things.  Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  servant.  Go  out 
quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the 
city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and  the 
maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

And  the  servant  said.  Lord,  it  is  done  as    Luke  xiv.  22. 
thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet  there  is  room. 

And  the  Lord  said  ^  unto  the  servant.  Go   Luke  xiv  23. 
out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  com- 
pel them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled. 

For  I  say  unto  you,  That  none  of  those   Luke  xiv.  24. 
men  which  were   bidden  shall   taste   of  my 
supper. 


MATERIALISM  AND  IVORLDLINESS.  289 

There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which  had   Luke  xvi.  i. 
a  steward ;  and  the  same  was  accused  unto 
him  that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 

And   he  called   him,  and   said  unto  him,    Luke  xvi.  2. 
How  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of  thee?  give  an 
account  of  thy  stewardship  ;  for  thou  mayest 
be  no  longer  steward. 

Then    the    steward    said   within    himself,   Luke  xvi.  3. 
What  shall  I  do?  for  my  lord  taketh  away 
from  me  the  stewardship  :   I  cannot  dig ;  to 
beg  I  am  ashamed. 

I  am  resolved   what  to  do,  that,  when  I    Luke  xvi.  4. 
am   put   out  of  the    stewardship,  they   may 
receive  me  into  their  houses. 

So    he    called    every    one    of  his    lord's   Luke  xvi.  5. 
debtors  ufifo  /lim,  and   said  unto  the  first, 
How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord? 

And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures  of  oil.   Luke  xvi.  6. 
And  he  said  unto  him,   Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

Then  said  he  to  another.  And  how  much   Luke  xvi.  7. 
owest  thou?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  meas- 
ures of  wheat.     And  he  said  unto  him.  Take 
thy  bill,  and  write  fourscore. 

And    the    lord    commended    the    unjust   Luke  xvi.  8. 
steward,   because   he   had   done   wisely :    for 
the  children  of  this  world  are  in  their  gen- 
eration wiser  than  the  children  of  light. 

And  I  say   unto  you.  Make  to  yourselves   Luke  xvi.  9. 
friends  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness ; 
that,  when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into 
everlasting   habitations. 

No  man  can  sen-e  two  masters  :   for  either   Math.  vi.  24. 

19 


290  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the 
other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

No   servant    can    serve   two    masters :   for   Luke  xvi.  13. 
either    he  will    hate    the    one,  and    love    the 
other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise    the    other.     Ye  cannot  serve    God 
and  mammon. 

And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any   Luke  xxi.  34. 
time  your  hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeit- 
ing, and  drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this  life, 
and  so  that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

For  as  in  the  days  that  were  before  the  flood   Math.  xxiv.  38. 
they  were  eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and 
giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
entered  into  the  ark, 

And  knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and   Math.  xxiv.  39. 
took  them  all  away ;  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noe,  so  shall   Luke  xvii.  26. 
it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

They   did    eat,  they    drank,  they    married   Luke  xvii.  27. 
wives,   they   were    given    in    marriage,   until 
the  day  that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark,  and 
the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Lot ;    Luke  xvii.  28. 
they  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded ; 

But  the  same  day  that    Lot  went  out  of  Lukex/ii.  29. 
Sodom    it  rained    fire    and    brimstone    from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  thefti  all. 


PROCRAS  TINA  TION.  29 1 

XV. 

PROCRASTINATION. 

WHO   then  is  a  faithful  and  wise  ser-    Math.  xxiv.  45. 
vant,  whom  his  lord  hath  made  ruler 
over  his  household,  to  give  them  meat  in  due 
season  ? 

Blessed   is   that    servant,    whom    his    lord   Math.  xxiv.  46. 
when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  he  shall  make   Math.  xxiv.  47. 
him  ruler  over  all  his  goods. 

But  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his   Math.  xxiv.  48. 
heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming ; 

And  shall  begin  to  smite  his  fellow-servants,   Math.  xxiv.  49, 
and  to  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken ; 

The  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a   Math.  xxiv.  50. 
day  when  he  looketh  not  for  kim,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

And  shall  cut   him  asunder,  and  appoint   Math.  xxiv.  51. 
htm  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites  :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Who  then  is  that  faithful  and  wise  stew-    Luke  xii.  42. 
ard,  whom  kis  lord  shall  make  ruler  over  his 
household,  to  give  f/iem  their  portion  of  meat 
in  due  season? 

Blessed   is   that    servant,  whom    his   lord   Luke  xii.  43. 
when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing. 

Of  a  truth  I  say  unto   you,    that  he   will    Luke  xii.  44. 
make   him  ruler  over  all   that  he  hath. 

But  and  if  that   servant  say  in  his  heart,    Luke  xii.  45. 


292  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

My  lord  delayeth  his  coming ;  and  shall  be- 
gin to  beat  the  menservants  and  maidens, 
and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken ; 

The   lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in  a   Luke  xii.  46. 
day  when  he  looketh  not  for  hi?fi,  and  at  an 
hour  when  he  is  not  aware,  and  will  cut  him 
in  sunder,  and  will  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  unbelievers. 

And  that   servant,  which  knew  his  lord's   Luke  xii.  47. 
will,  and   prepared  not  himself,  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with 
many  stripes. 

When  once  the  master  of  the  house  is  Luke  xiii.  25. 
risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye 
begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock  at  the 
door,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us  ;  and 
he  shall  answer  and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are  : 

Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We  have  eaten   Luke  xiii.  26. 
and   drunk  in  thy  presence,   and  thou   hast 
taught  in  our  streets. 

But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  you   Luke  xiii.  27. 
not  whence  ye  are ;  depart  from  me,  all  ye 
workers  of  iniquity. 

There   shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  Luke  xiii.  28. 
teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust  out. 

A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper,  and   Luke  xiv.  16. 
bade  many  : 

And  sent  his  servant  at  supper  time  to  say   Luke  xiv.  17. 
to  them   that  were  bidden,   Come ;    for  all 
things  are  now  ready. 


PROCRAS  TINA  TION.  293 

And  they  all  with  one  consetit  began  to   Luke  xiv.  18. 
make   excuse.     The  first  said  unto  him,   I 
have  bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and  I  must 
needs  go  and  see  it ;    I  pray  thee  have  me 
excused. 

And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  Luke  xiv.  19. 
of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them :  1  pray 
thee  have  me  excused. 

And  another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,   Luke  xw.  20. 
and  therefore  I  cannot  come. 


294  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

XVI. 

JUDGING. 

JUDGE  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged  :    Luke vi  37. 
condemn    not,    and    ye    shall    not    be 
condemned : 

Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.  Math.  vii.  i. 

For  with  what  judgment  ye  judge,  ye  shall   Math.  vii.  2. 
be  judged  :  and  with  what  measure  ye  mete, 
it   shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

Take    heed    what   ye    hear.      With   what  Mark  iv.  24. 
measure   ye   mete,  it  shall  be   measured    to 
you ;    and  unto    you    that    hear    shall   more 
be  given. 

Ye  judge  after  the  flesh ;  I  judge  no  man.     John  viii.  15. 

But  if  ye  had  known  what  f/ii's  meaneth,  I   Math.  xU.  7. 
will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would 
not  have  condemned  the  guiltless. 

And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is   Math.  vii.  3- 
in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let   Math.  vii.  4. 
me  pull  out  the  mote  out  of  thine  eye ;  and, 
behold,  a  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye? 

Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the  beam  out   Math.  vii.  5. 
of  thine  own  eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly   to    cast    out    the    mote    out   of  thy 
brother's   eye. 

And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is   Luke  vi.  41. 
in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  perceivest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own   eye? 


JUDGING.  295 

Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Luke  vi.  42. 
Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Thou 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of 
thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye. 

He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him   John  viii.  7. 
first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

Woman,  where  are  those   thine  accusers  ?  John  viii.  10. 
hath  no  man  condemned   thee? 

Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go,  and  sin  John  viii.  u. 
no  more. 


296  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

XVII. 

BLINDNESS    OF    HEART. 

WHEN  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  //  will  be  Math,  xvk  2. 
fair  weather  :   for  the  sky  is  red. 

And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul  weather  Math.  xvi.  3. 
to  day  :  for  the  sky  is  red  and  lowering.     O    * 
ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the 
sky ;  but  can  ye  not  discerji  the  signs  of  the 
times? 

When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out  of  the  west,   Luke  xii.  54. 
straightway  ye  say,  There  cometh  a  shower ; 
and  so  it  is. 

And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind  blow,  ye   Luke  xii.  55. 
say,  There  will  be  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to 
pass. 

Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  face  of  Luke  xii.  56. 
the  sky  and  of  the  earth ;  but  how  is  it  that 
ye  do  not  discern  this  time  ? 

How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand?  Markviii.  21. 

Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  and  having  ears,   Mark  viii.  18. 
hear  ye  not  ?  and  do  ye  not  remember  ? 

Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries   Luke  viii.  10. 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  :    but  to   others   in 
parables ;    that  seeing  they  might   not   see, 
and  hearing  they  might  not  understand. 

That  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not  per-   Mark  iv.  12. 
ceive ;  and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and  not 
understand ;  lest  at  any  time  they  should  be 
converted,  and  their  sins  should  be  forgiven 
them. 


BLINDNESS  OF  HEART.  297 

Let  them  alone  :  they  be  blind  leaders  of  Math.  xv.  14. 
the  blind.     And  if  the  blind  lead  the  blind, 
both  shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

Therefore   speak   I  to  them  in   parables  :    Math.  xKi.  13. 
because   they  seeing  see  not ;    and  hearing 
they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  understand. 

And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Math.  xiii.  14. 
Esaias,  which  saith,  By  hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and   shall   not    understand ;    and   seeing   ye 
shall  see,  and  shall  not  perceive  : 

For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  and  Math.  xiii.  15. 
their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed  ;  lest  at  any  time  they  should 
see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with  their  heart,  and 
should  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal 
them. 


298  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE- 

XVIII. 

BACKSLIDING. 

WHEN  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  Math.  xii.  43 
of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  dry 
places,  seeking  rest,   and  findeth  none. 

Then  he  saith,  I  will  return  into  my  house   Math.  xii.  44. 
from  whence  I  came  out ;    and  when  he  is 
come,    he    findeth    //    empty,    swept,    and 
garnished. 

Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with  himself  Math.  xii.  45. 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  himself, 
and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked 
generation. 

When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a   Luke  xi.  24. 
man,  he  walketh  through  dry  places,  seeking 
rest ;  and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will  re- 
turn unto  my  house  whence  I  came  out. 

And  when  he  cometh,  he  findeth  it  swept   Luke  xi.  25. 
and  garnished. 

Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven  Luke  xi.  26. 
other  spirits  more  wick\sd  than  himself;  and 
they  enter  in,  and  dwell  there  :  and  the  last 
state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 


SACRILEGE.  299 


XIX. 
SACRILEGE. 

GIVE  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the   Math.  vii.  6. 
dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  be- 
fore  swine,    lest   they    trample    them   under 
their  feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend  you. 


300  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

XX. 

DENUNCIATIONS. 

WOE    unto   the  world    because   of  of-   Math,  xviii.  7. 
fences  !   for  it  must   needs  be  that 
offences    come ;    but  woe   to    that   man   by 
whom  the  offence  cometh  ! 

But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich  !   for  ye    Luke  vi.  24. 
have  received  your  consolation. 

Woe  unto  you  that  are  full !  for  ye  shall  Luke  vi.  25. 
hunger.     Woe  unto  you  that  laugh  now  !  for 
ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall  speak   Luke  vi.  26. 
well  of  you  !  for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

A  wicked  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  Math.  xvi.  4. 
after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 

Why    doth    this   generation    seek  after  a   Mark  vJil.  12. 
sign  ?  verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  shall  no 
sign  be  given  unto  this  generation. 

This  is  an  evil  generation :   they  seek  a  Luke  xi.  29. 
sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  it, 
but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet. 

Therefore  speak  I  to  them   in  parables :    Math.  xiii.  13. 
because   they  seeing   see  not;  and  hearing 
they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  understand. 

And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Math.  xiii.  14. 
Esaias,  which  saith.  By  hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and    shall  not  understand ;    and   seeing   ye 
shall  see,  and  shall  not  perceive  : 


DENUNCIATIONS.  301 

For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  Math.  xiii.  15. 
and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their 
eyes  they  have  closed ;  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  see  with  thei?-  eyes,  and  hear  with 
their  ears,  and  should  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  them. 

And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor   Math.  x.  u. 
hear  your  words,  when  ye  depart  out  of  that 
house   or  city,   shake   off  the    dust   of  your 
feet. 

Verily   I  say  unto  you,  Tt  shall  be  more   Math.  x.  15. 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that 
city. 

And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  Markvi.  n. 
hear  you,  when  ye  depart  thence,  shake  off 
the  dust  under  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that 
city. 

And  whosoever  will  not  receive  you,  when   Luke  ix.  5. 
ye  go  out  of  that  city,  shake  off  the  very  dust 
from  your  feet  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

But  into  whatsoever  city   ye    enter,    and   Lukex.  10. 
they  receive  you  not,  go  your  ways  out  into 
the  streets  of  the  same,  and  say. 

Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city,  which   Lukex.  u. 
cleaveth  on  us,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you  : 
notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure  of  this,  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more   Lukex.  12 


302  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that 
city. 

The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  in  judg-   Math.  xii.  41 
ment  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it :  because  they  repented  at  the  preaching 
of  Jonas ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas 
is  here. 

The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  Math.  xii.  42 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it :  for  she  came  from  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Solo- 
mon is  here. 

The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in  the   Luke  xi.  32. 
judgment    with    this    generation,    and    shall 
condemn    it :     for    they     repented     at    the 
preaching  of  Jonas ;  and,  behold,  a  greater 
than  Jonas  is  here. 

Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  thee.   Math.  xi.  21. 
Bethsaida  !    for  if  the  mighty  works,  which 
were  done  in  you,  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago  in 
sackcloth  and  ashes. 

Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !   woe  unto  thee,   Lukex.  13. 
Bethsaida  !  for  if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have  been 
done  in  you,  they  had^  great  while  ago  re- 
pented, sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

But  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more  toler-    Math.  xi.  22. 
able  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  for  you. 

But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and   Luke  %.  14- 
Sidon  at  the  judgment,  than  for  you. 


DENUNCIATIONS,  303 

And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted   Math.  xi.  23. 
unto  heaven,  shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell : 
for  if  the   mighty  works,  which   have   been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it 
would  have  remained  until  this  day. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it  shall  be  more   Math.  xi.  24. 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  thee. 

And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted   Luke  x.  15. 
to  heaven,  shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

But  woe  unto  you.  Scribes  and  Pharisees,   Math,  xxiii.  13 
hypocrites  !  for  ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  against  men :    for   ye  neither  go  in 
yourselves^   neither   suffer   ye   them  that  are 
entering  to  go  in. 

Woe  unto  you.  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-   Math,  xxiii.  14. 
ocrites,   for  ye   devour  widows'   houses,  and 
for  a  pretence  make  long  prayer :  therefore 
ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damnation. 

Woe  unto  you.  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-   Math,  xxiii.  15. 
ocrites  !  for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte,  and  when  he  is  made,  ye  make 
him    twofold    more   the   child    of  hell    than 
yourselves. 

Woe  unto  you  also,  ye  la^\7ers  !  for  ye  lade   Luke  xi.  46. 
men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and 
ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one 
of  your  fingers. 

Woe  unto  you,  lawyers  !  for  ye  have  taken   Luke  xi.  52. 
away  the  key  of  knowledge  :  ye  entered  not 
in  yourselves,  and  them  that  were  entering  in 
ye  hindered. 

Woe  unto  you,  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-   Math,  xxiii.  25. 


304  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

ocrites  !  for  ye  make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full 
of  extortion  and  excess. 

But  woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye  tithe   Luke  xi.  42. 
mint  and  rue  and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and 
pass  over  judgment  and  the  love  of  God  : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave 
the  other  undone. 

Woe  unto  you,  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-   Math,  xxiii.  27. 
ocrites  !  for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepul- 
chres, which  indeed  appear  beautiful  outward, 
but  are  within  full  of  dead  me7i's  bones,  and 
of  all  uncleanness. 

Woe  unto  you.  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-   Luke  xi.  44. 
ocrites  !  for  ye  are  as  graves  which  appear 
not,  and  the   men  that  walk  ovei   ihem  are 
not  aware  of  them. 

Woe  unto  you.  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-   Math,  xxiii.  29 
ocrites  !  because  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the 
prophets,  and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the 
righteous. 

Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the  sepulchres   Luke  xi.  47. 
of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them. 

O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being   Math.  xii.  34. 
evil,  speak  good  things  ?  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

Ye  serpents,  ye  generatien  of  vipers,  how   Math.  x::iii.  33. 
can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of  hell  ? 

Wherefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  proph-    Math,  xxiii.  n 
ets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes  :  and  some  of 
them  ye  shall  kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of 
them   shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues, 
and  persecute  the??i  from  city  to  city. 


DENUNCIATIONS,  305 

Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I   Luke  xi.  49. 
will  send  them  prophets  and   apostles,  and 
some  of  them  they  shall  slay  and  persecute  : 

That  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous   Math,  xxiii.  35. 
blood  shed  upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of 
righteous  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias 
son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  between  the 
temple  and  the  altar. 

That  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which   Luke  xi.  50. 
was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
may  be  required  of  this  generation ; 

From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Luke  xi.  51. 
Zacharias,  which  perished  between  the  altar 
and  the  temple  :    verily  I  say  unto  you,   It 
shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall   Math  xxiii.  36. 
come  upon  this  generation. 

Let  no   fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward   Math.  xxi.  19. 
for  ever. 

No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee  hereafter  for  ever.   Mark  xi.  14. 


20 


EXEGESIS. 
I. 

THE    ATONEMENT. 

SEARCH  the  Scriptures ;  for  in  them  ye  John  v.  39- 
think  ye  have  eternal  life  :  and  they 
are  they  which  testify  of  me. 

Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  johnviii.  56. 
day :  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

Elias  verily  cometh  first,  and  restoreth  all   Mark  ix.  12. 
things ;  and  how  is  it  written  of  the  Son  of 
man,  that  he  must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  set  at  nought. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias  is  come  al-    Math.  xvii.  12. 
ready,  and  they  knew  him  not,  but  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed.     Likewise 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it  was   Luke  xxii.  22. 
determined :    but   woe    unto    that    man    by 
whom  he  is  betrayed  ! 

The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is  written  of  Math.  xxvi.  24. 
him :  but  woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  it  had  been  good 
for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

The    Son  of  man   indeed   goeth,  as  it  is   Mark  xiv.  21. 
written    of  him :    but  woe  to  that  man  by 
whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  good  were 
it  for  that  man  if  he  had  never  been  born. 

The  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,   Luke  ix.  23. 


308  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

and  be  rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be 
raised  the  third  day. 

Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  the   Math.  xx.  is. 
Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they  shall  , 

condemn  him  to  death, 

And  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles  to   Math.  xx.  19. 
mock,  and  to  scourge,  and  .to  crucify  him  : 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  the   Mark  x.  33. 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto  the  scribes ;  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver  him 
to  the  Gentiles  : 

And    they    shall    mock    him,    and     shall   Mark  x.  34. 
scourge  him,  and  shall  spit  upon   him,  and 
shall  kill  him;  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again. 

Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all   Luke  xviii.  31. 
things  that  are  written  by  the  prophets  con- 
cerning  the   Son   of  man   shall   be  accom- 
plished. 

For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  Gen-   Luke  xviii.  32. 
tiles,  and    shall   be    mocked,  and    spitefully 
entreated,  and  spitted  on  : 

And  they  shall  scourge  him,  and  put  him   Luke  xviii.  33. 
to  death;  and  the    third  day  he   shall  rise 
again.  • 

All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me   Math.  xxvi.  31 
this  night :   for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall 
be  scattered  abroad. 


THE  ATONEMENT.  309 

All  ye   shall  be   offended  because   of  me   Mark  xiv.  27. 
this  night :   for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved   Luke  xxiv.  46. 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day : 

And  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins   Luke  xxiv.  47. 
should  be  preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

For    I    say  unto    you.    That   this    that    is   Luke  xxii.  37. 
written   must  yet   be    accomplished   in   me. 
And    he    was    reckoned    among    the    trans- 
gressors :  for  the  things  concerning  me  have 
an  end. 

These  are  the  words  which  I  spake  unto   Luke  xxiv.  44. 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled,  which  were  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and  ifi 
the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

And  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to   Luke  xxi.  28. 
pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads ; 
for  your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  servant  in  the   John  i.i  14. 
wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be 
lifted  up : 

That  whosoever  believeth   in  him  should   John  iii.  15. 
not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life. 

And  I,  if  I  be   lifted  up   from  the   earth,   John  xli.  32. 
will  draw  all  meji  unto  me. 

Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that   John  xv.  13. 
a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends. 

Verily,   verily,  I  say  unto   you.   Except  a   John  xn.  24. 
corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it 


310  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

abideth  alone  :  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth 
much  fruit. 

Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  John  xiv.  19. 
no  more ;  but  ye  see  me  :  because  I  live,  ye 
shall  live  also. 

Nevertheless  I  tell   you   the  truth ;    It   is   John  xvi.  7. 
expedient  for  you  that  1  go  away :  for  if  I  go 
not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you ;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto 
you. 

And  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,   John  iii.  13. 
but  he  that  came  down  from  heaven,  even 
the  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

Verily,  verily,   I  say   unto    you,   That   ye   John  xvi.  20. 
shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall 
rejoice  ;  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

And  ye  now  therefore  have  sorrow  :  but  I  John  xvi.  22. 
will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  re- 
joice, and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 

For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave   John  iii.  16, 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but   have 
everlasting  life. 

Say   ye   of  him,   whom    the    Father   hath   John  x.  36. 
sanctified,  and    sent    into    the   world.  Thou 

s. 

blasphemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God? 

He    that    believeth    on    him    is    not    con-   John  iii.  i8 
demned  :  but  he  that  believeth  not  is  con- 
demned    already,    because     he     hath     not 
believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten 
Son  of  God. 


THE  ATONEMENT.  311 

And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and  be-   John  xii.  47. 
lieve  not,  I  judge  him  not :  for  I  came  not 
to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world   John  iii.  17. 
to   condemn  the  world ;  but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved. 

For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and   Luke  xix.  lo. 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

For  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come  to  destroy   Luke  ix.  56. 
men's  lives,  but  to  save  them. 

I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die   John  viii.  24. 
in  your  sins :  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

These  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  that   John  xvi.  33. 
in  me  ye  might  have  peace.     In  the  world 
ye   shall   have    tribulation  :    but  be  of  good 
cheer ;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killest  the    Luke  xiii.  34. 
prophets,   and    stonest   them    that    are    sent 

unto  thee ;  how  often  would  I  have  gathered 
thy  children  together,  as  a  hen  doth  gather 
her  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not  ! 

Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  deso-   Luke  xiii.  35. 
late  :   and  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not 
see  me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye  shall 
say.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto   you,  I  am  the   John  x.  7. 
door  of  the  sheep. 

1  am  the  door :   by  me  if  any  man  enter  John  x.  9. 
in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out, 

and  find  pasture. 


312  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal,  and   John  x.  lo. 
to  kill,  and  to  destroy :   I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they  might  have  // 
more  abundantly. 

I  am  the  good  shepherd  :  the  good  shep-   johnx  n. 
herd  giveth  his  hfe  for  the  sheep. 

As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so  know  johnx.  15. 
I  the  Father :  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the 
sheep. 

And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  John  x.  16. 
this  fold  :  them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they 
shall  hear  my  voice ;  and  there  shall  be  one 
fold,  atid  one  shepherd. 

Therefore  doth  my  Father  love  me,  be-   johnx.  17. 
cause  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  might  take 
it  again. 

No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it   johnx.  18. 
down   of  myself.     I   have    power    to    lay  it 
down,  and  I  have  power  to  take   it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  received  of  my 
Father. 

For  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be   Mark  x.  45. 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be   Math.  xx.  28. 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

For  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do   John  vi.  38. 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

And  this  is  the   Father's  will  which  hath   John  vi.  39 
sent  me,  that  of  all  which  he  hath  given  me 
I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up 
again  at  the  last  day. 


THE  ATONEMENT. 


o'o 


And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,   John  vi.  40. 
that    every  one  which    seeth    the   Son,  and 
believeth  on  him,  may  have  everlasting  life  : 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,   John  vili.  28 
then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  he,  and  that 
I  do  nothing  of  myself;  but  as  my  Father 
hath  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things. 

I  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down   John  vi.  51. 
from   heaven  :   if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
he  shall  live  for  ever :  and  the  bread  that  I 
will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give  for  the 
life  of  the  world. 

This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you  :    Luke  xxii.  19. 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken   i  Cor.  xi.  24. 
for  you  :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

This  is  my  blood  of  the   new  testament,    Mark  xiv.  24. 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

This    cup    is   the    new   testament    in    my   Luke  xxii.  20. 
blood,  which  is   shed  for  you. 

This    cup    is    the    new    testament    in    my   i  Cor.  xi.  25. 
blood  :   this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  //,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

He    that  is  washed   needeth   not   save   to   johnxiii.  10. 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and 
ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

What   I  do  thou   knowest  not  now ;    but   John  xiii.  7. 
thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with   John  xiii.  8. 
me. 

Father,  the  hour  is  come  ;  glorify  thy  Son,   John  xvii.  1. 
that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee  : 


314  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

As    thou    hast   given  him  power  over  all   John  xvii.  2. 
flesh,  that  he  should  give  eternal  life  to  as 
many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

And   this  is   life   eternal,  that  they  might   John  xvii.  3. 
know    thee    the    only  true   God,  and   Jesus 
Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent. 

I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth  :   I  have   John  xvii.  4. 
finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men   John  xvii.  6. 
which  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world  :  thine 
they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me ;  and 
they  have  kept  thy  word. 

And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that   John  xvii.  19. 
they  also    might  be  sanctified   through   the 
truth. 

Neither   pray  I  for  these   alone,  but  for  John  xvii.  20. 
them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word ; 

That  they  all  may  be  one  ;  as  thou,  Father,   John  xvii.  21. 
art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
be  one  in  us :  that   the  world   may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  John  xvii.  23. 
be  made  perfect  in  one ;  and  that  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast 
loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ;  and  what  shall   John  xii.  27. 
I   say  ?     Father,  save    me    from    this    hour : 
but  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto   Mark  xiv.  36. 
thee ;  take  away  this  cup   from  me  :  never- 
theless, not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup   Math.  xxvi.  39. 


THE  ATONEMENT.  315 

pass  from  me :  nevertheless,   not  as  I  will, 
but  as  thou  wiit. 

Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup   Lukexxii.  42. 
from    me :    nevertheless,    not    my   will,    but 
thine,  be  done. 

O  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not    pass   Math.  xxvi.  42. 
away  from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be 
done. 

Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath  :  the  cup   johnxviii.  n. 
which  my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it? 

Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these   Luke  xxiv,  26. 
things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory? 

It  is  finished.  John  xix.  30. 


3i6  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

II. 

PRAYER. 

AND  when  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt  not  be  Math.  vi.  5. 
as  the  hypocrites  air :  for  they  love  to 
pray  standing  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen 
of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have 
their  reward. 

Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray  ;   Luke  xviii.  10. 
the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican. 

The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with   Luke  xviii.  n. 
himself,  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers, 
or  even  as  this  publican. 

I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes  of  Luke  xviii.  12. 
all  that  I  possess. 

And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would   Luke  xviii.  13. 
not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven, 
but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down  to  his  house   Luke  xviii.  14. 
justified  rather  than  the  other  :   for  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased  ;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into   Math.  -vi.  6. 
thy  closet,  and  when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ;    and 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 


PRAYER.  317 

But  when  ye   pray,  use    not  vain   repeti-    Math.  vi.  7. 
tions,   as    the    heathen  do:    for   they    think 
that   they    shall   be    heard    for    their    much 
speaking. 

Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto  them  :   for   Math.  vi.  8. 
your   Father  knoweth   what  things  ye   have 
need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and   Math.  vii.  7. 
ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you : 

For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and   Math.  vii.  8. 
he   that   seeketh  findeth ;    and  to    him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom  if  his   Math.  vii.  9. 
son  ask  bread,  will  he  give  him  a  stone  ? 

Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give  him  a  Math.  vii.  10. 
serpent  ? 

If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give   Math.  vii.  n. 
good    gifts  unto    your    children,   how  much 
more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  give 
good  things  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye  :  Our   Math.  vi.  9. 
Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.     Thy  will  be  done  in   Math.  vi.  10. 
earth,  as  //  is  in  heaven. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  Math.  vi.  n. 

And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our   Math.  vi.  12. 
debtors. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  de-    Math.  vi.  13 
liver  us  from  evil :  For  thine  is  the  kingdom, 
and    the    power,    and    the    glory,    for    ever. 
Amen. 


3i8 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


When  ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father  which  art   Luke  xi.  2. 
in    heaven,   Hallowed    be    thy  name.      Thy 
kingdom   come.     Thy  will   be    done,   as    in 
heaven,  so  in  earth. 

Give    us    day    by    day    our    daily    bread.    Luke  xi.  3. 

And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for  we  also  for-    Luke  xi.  4. 
give  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.      And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  but  deliver  us 
from  evil. 

Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if  two  of  you   Math,  xviii.  19. 
shall  agree  on  earth  as   touching  any  thing 
that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

For  where   two  or  three  are  gathered  to-    Math,  xviii.  20. 
gether  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them. 

And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in   Math.  xxi.  22. 
prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

Therefore   I   say    unto    you,   What   things   Mark  xi.  24. 
soever  ye  desire,  when  ye  pray,  believe  that 
ye  receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have  the?fi. 

And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,   johnxiv.  13. 
that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glori- 
fied in  the  Son. 

If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my  name,  I   John  xiv.  14. 
will  do  //. 

And  in  that  day  ye  ghall  ask  me  nothing,   johnxvi.  23. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Whatsoever  ye 
shall   ask  the   Father  in  my  name,  he  will 
give  it  you. 

Hitherto    have   ye   asked    nothing    in    my  John  xvi.  24. 
name  :  ask,  and  ye   shall   receive,  that   your 
joy  may  be  full. 


PRAYER.  319 

If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  John  xv.  7. 
you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be 
done  unto  you. 

Which    of  you    shall    have  a  friend,  and   Luke  xi.  5. 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto 
him.   Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves ; 

For  a   friend  of  mine   in   his   journey  is   Luke  xi.  6. 
come    to   me,    and   I    have    nothing    to    set 
before  him? 

And  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say,    Luke  xi.  7. 
Trouble  me  not :   the  door  is  now  shut,  and 
my  children  are  with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot 
rise  and  give  thee. 

I  say  unto  you.  Though  he  will  not  rise   Luke  xi.  8. 
and  give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet 
because  of  his  importunity  he  will  rise  and 
give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be    Luke  xi.  9. 
given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and   Luke  xi.  10. 
he    that    seeketh   findeth ;  and  to  him   that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

If  a  Son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you  that   Luke  xi.  n. 
is  a  father,  will  he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if 
ke   ask  a  fish,  will    he    for  a  fish    give    him 
a  serpent? 

Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  offer  him   Luke  xi.  12. 
a  scorpion? 

If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give    Luke  xi.  13. 
good  gifts   unto    your  children ;  how  much 
more   shall  joi/r   heavenly   Father  give   the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 


320  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared   Lukexviii.  2. 
not  God,  neither  regarded  man  : 

And  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city;  and    Lukexviii. 3. 
she   came   unto  him,  saying.  Avenge   me   of 
mine    adversary. 

And  he  would  not  for  a  while  :  but  after-    Luke  xviii.  4. 
ward  he  said  within  himself.  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man ; 

Yet  because  this  widow   troubleth   me,   I   Lukexviii.  5. 
will  avenge  her,  lest  by  her  continual  coming 
she  weary  me. 

Hear  what  the  unjust  judge  saith.  Lukexviii.  e. 

And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  own  elect,    Lukexviii.  7. 
which  cry  day  and  night  unto  him,  though 
he  bear  long  with  them? 

I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them  speed-    Luke  xviii.  8. 
ily.      Nevertheless,    when    the   Son    of  man 
Cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

Watch   and   pray,  that  ye   enter  not  into   Math.  xxvi.  41, 
temptation :   the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but 
the  flesh  is  weak. 

Watch    ye    and    pray,  lest    ye    enter    into   Mark  xiv.  38. 
temptation.     The    spirit   truly  is  ready,  but 
the  flesh  is  weak. 

Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  Luke  xxii.  40. 

Why  sleep  ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  Luke  xxii.  46. 
into  temptation. 


THE  LETTER  AND    THE  SPIRIT,  321 

III. 

THE    LETTER    AND    THE    SPIRIT. 

IT  is  the  Spirit  that  quickeneth ;  the  flesh   John  vi.  63. 
profiteth    nothing :     the    words    that    I 
speak  unto  you,  //ley  are  spirit,  and  //ley  are 
Hfe. 

Judge  not  according  to  the  appearance,  but   John  vii.  24. 
judge  righteous  judgment. 

Hear,  and  understand  :  Math.  xv.  10. 

Not  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth  de-    Math.  xv.  n. 
fileth  a  man ;  but  that  which  cometh  out  of 
the  mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

Are  ye  also  yet  without  understanding?         Math.  xv.  16. 

Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that  whatsoever   Math.  xv.  17. 
entereth  in  at  the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught? 

But  those  things  which  proceed  out  of  the   Math.  xv.  18. 
mouth  come  forth  from  the  heart ;  and  they 
defile  the  man. 

For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts.   Math.  xv.  19. 
murders,  adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false 
witness,  blasphemies  : 

These  are  the  things  which  defile  a  man  :    Math.  xv.  20. 
but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands  defileth  not 
a  man. 

Hearken  unto  me  every  one   of  you,  and   Mark  vii.  14 
understand  : 

There  is  nothing  from  without  a  man,  that   Mark  vii.  15. 
entering  into   him  can  defile  him  :  but  the 

21 


322  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

things  which  come  out  of  him,  those  are  they 
that  defile  the  man. 

Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also  ?     Do   Mark  vii.  is. 
ye  not  perceive,  that  whatsoever  thing  from 
without  entereth  into  the  man,  //  cannot  de- 
file him ; 

Because  it  entereth  not  into  his  heart,  but   Mark  vii.  19. 
into  the  belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the  draught, 
purging  all  meats  ? 

That  which  cometh  out  of  the  man,  that    Mark  vii.  20. 
defileth  the  man. 

For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,    Mark  vii.  21. 
proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications, 
murders, 

Thefts,   covetousness,  wickedness,    deceit,   Mark  vii.  22. 
lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness  : 

All  these  evil  things  come  from  within,  and   Mark  vii.  23. 
defile  the  man. 

Howbeit    in    vain    do    they   worship    me.    Mark  vii.  7. 
teaching /^r  doctrines  the  commandments  of 
men. 

For    laying    aside    the    commandment    of  Mark  vii.  8. 
God,   ye  hold  the   tradition   of  men,  as  the 
washing  of  pots  and  cups  :  and  many  other 
such  like  things  ye  do. 

Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean  the  out-    Luke  xi.  39. 
side  of  the  cup  and  the  platter  ;   but  your  in- 
ward part  is  full  of  ravening  and  wickedness. 

Woe  unto  you.  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-    Math,  xxiii.  25 
ocrites  !  for  ye  make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are 
full  of  extortion  and  exce.5S. 


THE  LETTER  AND    THE  SPIRIT. 


^^3 


Thou   blind    Pharisee,    cleanse    first    that   Math,  xxiii.  26. 
which  is  within  the  cup  and  platter,  that  the 
outside  of  them  may  be  clean  also. 

Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made  that  which   Luke  xi.  40. 
is  without  make  that  which  is  within  also  ? 

Full  well  ye  reject  the  commandment  of  Mark  vii.  9. 
God,  that  ye  may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

For  Moses  said.    Honour  thy   father  and   Mark  vii.  10. 
thy  mother ;  and.  Whoso  curseth   father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death : 

But  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father   Mark  vii.  u. 
or  mother,  //  is  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift, 
by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  profited  by 
me  ;   he  shall  be  free. 

And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do  aught  for   Mark  vii.  12. 
his  father  or  his  mother ; 

Making  the  word  of  God   of  none   effect   Mark  vii.  13. 
through  your  tradition,  which  ye  have  deliv- 
ered :  and  many  such  like  things  do  ye. 

Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  command-    Math.  xv.  3. 
ment  of  God  by  your  tradition  ? 

For  God  commanded,  saying.  Honour  thy   Math.  xv.  4. 
father   and    mother :    and.   He  that   curseth 
father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 

But  ye   say.  Whosoever   shall  say  to   his   Math.  xv.  5. 
father  or  his  mother,  //  is  a  gift,  by  whatso- 
ever thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me ; 

And  honour  not  his  father  or  his  mother,    Math.  xv.  6. 
he  shall  be  free.     Thus  have   ye  made  the 
commandment  of  God  of  none  effect  by  your 
tradition. 

Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say,    Math,  xxiii.  16. 
Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 


324 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


nothing ;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor  ! 

Ye  fools  and  blind  :  for  whether  is  greater, 
the  gold,  or  the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold? 

And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it 
is  nothing ;  but  whosoever  sweareth  by  the 
gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

Ye  fools  and  blind  :  for  whether  is  greater, 
the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by  the  altar, 
sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon. 

And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the  temple, 
sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that  dwelleth 
therein. 

And  he  that  shall  swear  by  heaven,  swear- 
eth by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that 
sitteth  thereon. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp- 
ocrites !  for  ye  pay  tithe  of  mint  and  anise 
and  cummin,  and  have  omitted  the  weightier 
77iatters  of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy,  and 
faith :  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain  at  a  gnat, 
and  swallow  a  camel. 

But  woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye  tithe 
mint  and  rue  and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and 
pass  over  judgment  and  the  love  of  God  : 
These  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp- 
ocrites !  for  ye   are  like  unto  whited  sepul- 


Math.  JCTiii.  17. 


Math,  xxiii.  18. 


Math,  xxiii.  19. 


Math,  xxiii.  20. 


Math,  xxiii.  21. 


Math,  xxiii.  22. 


Math,  xxiii.  23. 


Math,  xxiii.  24. 
Luke  xi.  42. 


Math,  xxiii.  27. 


THE  LETTER  AND    THE  SPIRIT.  325 

chres,  which  indeed  appear  beautiful  outward, 
but  are  within  full  of  dead  me?i's  bones,  and 
of  all  uncleanness. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hyp-    Luke  xi.  44. 
ocrites  !  for  ye  are  as  graves  which  appear 
not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  //lem  are  not 
aware  of  them. 

Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  right-    Math.  xxHi.  28 
eous  unto  men,  but  within  ye  are  full  of  hy- 
pocrisy and  iniquity. 

Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias  prophesy  of  Math.  xv.  7. 
you,  saying. 

This  people  draweth  nigh  unto  me   with   Math.  xv.  8. 
their  mouth,   and  honoureth   me  with  their 
lips ;  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied  of  you  hyp-    Mark  vii.  6. 
ocrites,  as  it  is  written,  This  people  honour- 
eth me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far 
from  me. 


326  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

IV. 

FOREORDINATION. 

MURMUR  not  among  yourselves.  John vi. 45. 

No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the   John  vi.  44. 
Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw  him  :  and 
I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

It  is   written   in    the  prophets,  And  they   John  vi.  45. 
shall    be   all    taught    of   God.      Every    man 
therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned 
of  the   Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come   John  vi.  37. 
to  me ;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in 
no  wise  cast  out. 

But  there   are   some   of  you  that  believe   John  vi.  64. 
not. 

Therefore   said  I  unto  you,  that  no  man   John  vi.  65. 
can  come  unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto 
him  of  my  Father. 

Every  plant,  which   my  heavenly    Father   Math.  xv.  13. 
hath  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up. 

Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen  John  xv.  16. 
you,  and  ordained  you,  that  ye  should  go  and 
bring  forth  fruit,  and  /haf  your  fruit  should 
remain ;  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and  be   Math.  xx.  23. 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on 
my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  //  s/ia//  be 


FOREORDINA  TJON. 


327 


P7've?i  to  fhe??i  for  whom  it  is  prepared  of  my 
Father. 

But   to  sit  on  my  right  hand  and  on  my   Mark  x.  40. 
left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give ;  but  //  sha/i  be 
given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

And  except  those  days   should  be  short-   Math.  xxiv.  22 
ened,   there  should  no   flesh  be  saved  :  but 
for   the    elect's    sake    those    days    shall    be 
shortened. 

And  he  shall  send  his  angels  with  a  great   Math.  xxiv.  31. 
sound  of  a   trumpet,  and   they  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

And  except  that  the  Lord  had  shortened    Markxiii.  20. 
those  days,  no  flesh  should  be  saved  :  but  for 
the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath  chosen,  he 
hath  shortened  the  days. 

And   then  shall  he  send  his    angels,   and   Mark  xiii.  27. 
shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth 
to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  own  elect,    Luke  xviii.  ^. 
which  cry  day  and  night  unto  him,  though 
he  bear  long  with  them? 

For  many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen.      Math.  xxii.  14. 


328  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

V. 

PROFESSlOiN    OF    FAITH. 

WHOSOEVER  therefore  shall  be  Markviii.38. 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words, 
in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of 
him  also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  the  holy  angels. 

For  whosoever   shall   be  ashamed  of  me   Luke  ix.  26. 
and  of  my  words,   of  him  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in  his 
own  glory,  and  i?i  his  Father's,  and  of  the 
holy  angels. 

Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me  be-    Math.  x.  32. 
fore  men,  him  will  I  confess  also  before  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Also  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  con-    Luke  xii.  8. 
fess  me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels  of  God. 

But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,    Math.  x.  33. 
him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

But  he  that  denieth  me  before  men  shall   Luke  xii.  9. 
be  denied  before  the  angels  of  God. 

Go  home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how   Mark  v.  19. 
great   things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee, 
and  hath  had  compassion  on  thee. 

Return  to  thine  own  house,  and  shew  how   Luke  viii  39. 
great  things  God  hath  done  unto  thee. 


PERSONAL  ACCOUNTABILITY.  329 

VI. 
PERSONAL    ACCOUNTABILITY. 

AND  that  servant,  which  knew  his  lord's   Luke  xii.  47. 
will,  and  prepared  not  hifnself,  neither 
did  according  to    his  will,    shall  be  beaten 
with  many  stripes. 

But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  commit  Luke  xii.  48. 
things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever  much  is 
given,  of  him  shall  be  much  required ;  and 
to  whom  men  have  committed  much,  of  him 
they  will  ask  the  more. 

If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    Mark  iv.  23. 

Take   heed  therefore    how  ye   hear :     for  Luke  viii.  18. 
whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given ;   and 
whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

For   whosoever    hath,    to     him    shall    be   Math.  xiii.  12. 
given,  and  he  shall  have  more  abundance  : 
but  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  away  even  that  he  hath. 

Take    heed   what    ye    hear :     with    what   Mark  iv.  24. 
measure  ye  mete,   it    shall   be  measured  to 
you  :   and  unto  you  that  hear,  shall  more  be 
given. 

For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given ;   Mark  iv.  25. 
and   he  that  hath   not,   from    him    shall    be 
taken  even  that  which  he  hath. 

If  ye  were  blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin  :    John  ix.  41. 


330  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

but  now  ye  say,  We  see  j  therefore  your  sin 
remaineth. 

And   when   the   king  came  in  to  see  the   Math.  xxii.  ir, 
guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had  not 
on  a  wedding  garment : 

And    he     saith    unto    him,    Friend,    how   Math.  xxi^.  12. 
camest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wedding 
garment?     And  he  was  speechless. 

Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants.  Bind   Math  xxii.  13. 
him  hand  and  foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


LABOR  AND  SELF-DEVELOPMENT,  331 

VII. 

LABOR    AND    SELF-DEVELOPMENT. 

AND    about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went   Math.  xx.  6. 
out,  and   found   others  standing  idle, 
and    saith    unto    them,   Why  stand  ye   here 
all  the  day  idle? 

For  the  ki?igdom  of  Jieaven   is  as  a  man   Math.  xxv.  1+ 
travelling  into  a  far  country,  who  called  his 
own  servants,  and  delivered   unto   them  his 
goods. 

And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  an-   Math.  xxv.  15. 
other  two,   and   to   another  one ;    to   every 
man  according  to  his    several  ability;    and 
straightway  took   his  journey. 

Then  he  that  had  received  the  five  talents   Math.  xxv.  16. 
went  and  traded  with  the  same,  and  made 
them  other  five  talents. 

And  likewise  he  that  had  received  two,  he   Math.  xxv.  17. 
also  gained  other  two. 

But  he    that  had  received   one  went  and   Math.  xxv.  is. 
digged    in     the    earth,   and    hid   his    lord's 
money. 

After  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those  ser-   Math.  xxv.  19. 
vants  cometh,  and  reckoneth  with  them. 

And  so  he  that  had  received  five  talents   Math.  xxv.  2a 
came  and  brought  other  five  talents,  saying. 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto   me  five  talents : 
behold,  I  have  gained  beside  them  five  talents 
more. 

His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  thou   Math,  xxv  21. 


332  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

good  and  faithful  sen^ant :  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many  things  :  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

He    also    that    had    received    two    talents   Math.  xxv.  22. 
came  and   said,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto 
me  two  talents  :  behold,  I  have  gained  two 
other  talents  beside  them. 

His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good   Math.  xxv.  23. 
and  faithful  servant ;  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
many  things :   enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
lord. 

Then    he    which    had    received    the    one   Matii.  xxv.  24 
talent    came    and  said,   Lord,   I  knew    thee 
that   thou   art  a  hard    man,    reaping   where 
thou    hast    not  sown,  and    gathering   where 
thou  hast  not  strewed  : 

And  I  was  afraid,  and  went  and  hid  thy   Math.  xxv.  25. 
talent  in  the  earth  :   lo,  the?'e  thou  hast  fhaf 
is  thine. 

His  lord  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Thou   Math.  xxv.  26. 
wicked   and    slothful  servant,   thou    knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather 
where  I  have  not  strewed  : 

Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  my   Math.  xxv.  27. 
money  to   the   exchangers,  and  then  at  my 
coming  I  should   have   received  mine    own 
with  usury. 

Take  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and   Math.  xxv.  28. 
give  //  unto  him  which  hath  ten  talents. 

For   unto   every  one  that    hath    shall    be   Math.  xxv.  29. 
given,  and   he   shall   have    abundance :    but 


LABOR  AND  SELF-DEVELOPMENT.  333 

from  him  that  hath  not  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servant  into   Math.  xxv.  30 
outer  darkness  :   there  shall  be  v/eeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

He    said    therefore,   A    certain    nobleman   Luke  xlx.  12. 
went  into  a  far  country  to  receive  for  him- 
self a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

And  he  called  his  ten  servants,  and  deliv-   Luke  xix.  13. 
ered  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  unto  them. 
Occupy  till  I  come. 

But    his  citizens   hated    him,   and  sent   a   Luke  xix.  14 
message  after  him,  saying,  We  will  not  have 
this  ///an  to  reign  over  us. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  he  was  Luke  xix.  15. 
returned,  having  received  the  kingdom,  then 
he  commanded  these  servants  to  be  called 
unto  him,  to  whom  he  had  given  the  money, 
that  he  might  know  how  much  every  man 
had  gained  by  trading. 

Then    came   the    first,   saying,    Lord,    thy   Luke  xix.  16. 
pound  hath  gained  ten  pounds. 

And   he  said  unto  him.  Well,  thou  good   Luke  xix.  17. 
servant :  because  thou  hast  been  faithful  in 
a  very  little,    have  thou    authority  over    ten 
cities. 

And   the  second  came,  saying,  Lord,  thy  Luke  xix.  is. 
pound  hath  gained  five  pounds. 

And  he  said  likewise  to  him,  Be  thou  also   Luke  xix.  ig. 
over  five  cities. 

And  another  came,  saying,  Lord,  behold,    Luke  xix.  20. 
here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  have  kept  laid  up 
in  a  napkin : 


334  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

For   I   feared    thee,   because   thou  art  an    Lukexix.  21. 
austere  man  :  thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst 
not   down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not 
sow. 

And  he  saith  unto  him.  Out  of  thine  own   Luke  xix.  22. 
mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  ihou  wicked  servant. 
Thou  knewest  that  I  was   an  austere   man, 
taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 
that  1  did  not  sow  : 

Wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou  my  money   Luke  xix.  23 
into  the  bank,  that  at  my  coming  1  might  have 
required  mine  own  with  usury  ? 

And  he    said  unto  them   that   stood  by,   Luke  xix.  24. 
Take   from  him   the  pound,  and  give  //  to 
him  that  hath  ten  pounds. 

(And  they  said  unto  him.  Lord,  he  hath   Luke  xix.  25. 
ten  pounds.) 

For  I  say  unto  you,  That  unto  every  one   Luke  xix.  26. 
which  hath  shall  be  given ;    and  from   him 
that   hath  not,   even  that  he  hath  shall   be 
taken  away  from  him. 


EQUALITY  UNDER  ATONEMENT.  33. 


VIII. 

EQUALITY  UNDER  THE  ATONE- 
MENT. 

FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  Hke  unto   Math.  xx.  i. 
a  man  f/ia^  is  a  householder,  which 
went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labour- 
ers into  his  vineyard. 

And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labour-   Math.  x.x.  2. 
ers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard. 

And  he  went  out   about   the   third   hour,    Math.  xx.  3. 
and  saw  others  standing  idle  in  the  market- 
place, 

And  said  unto  them ;  Go  ye  also  into  the   Math.  xx.  4. 
vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give 
you.     And  they  went  their  way. 

Again  he   went  out  about   the   sixth   and   Math.  xx.  5. 
ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise. 

And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,   Math.  xx.  e. 
and    found    others    standing    idle,  and   saith 
unto  them.  Why   stand  ye  here  all  the  day 
idle? 

They  say  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath   Math,  xx  7. 
hired  us.     He  saith  unto  them.  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard ;  and  whatsoever  is  right, 
//ta^  shall  ye  receive. 

So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the    Math.  xx.  8. 
vineyard    saith    unto    his    steward.    Call    the 
labourers,  and  give   them   //i^ir  hire,  begin- 
ning from  the  last  unto  the  first. 


53^ 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 


And    when    they    came    that    zuere    hired  Math, 
about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every 
man  a  penny. 

But  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed   Math. 
that  they  should  have   received   more ;  and 
they  likewise  received  every  man  a  penny. 

And  when  they  had  received  //,  they  mur-    Math. 
mured  against  the  goodman  of  the  house, 

Saying,  These  last  have  wrought  but  one   Math, 
hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  unto 
us,  which  have  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of 
the  day. 

But  he  answered  one  of  them,  and  said,   Math. 
Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong :   didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  for  a  penny? 

Take    that  thine   is,  and    go   thy  way :   I    Math, 
will  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will    Math. 
with  mine  own?      Is  thine  eye  evil,  because 
I  am  good? 


XX.  g. 


XX.  14. 


XX.  15. 


THE  SABBATH.  337 

IX. 

THE    SABBATH. 

THE   Son  of  man   is   Lord   also  of  the   Luke  vi.  5. 
sabbath. 

For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even  of  the   Math.  xii.  8. 
sabbath  day. 

Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  Mark  ii.  28. 
the  sabbath. 

The  sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not   Mark  ii.  27. 
man  for  the  sabbath : 

Is   it  lawful  to  do  good   on  the    sabbath   Mark  iii.  4. 
days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life,  or  to  kill  ? 

Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day  ?   Luke  xiv.  3. 

I  will  ask  you  one  thing ;    Is  it  lawful  on    Luke  vi.  9. 
the  sabbath  days  to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil? 
to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  it? 

Thou  hypocrite,  doth  not  each  one  of  you   Lukexiii.  15. 
on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from 
the  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  watering? 

Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox   Luke  xiv.  5. 
fallen    into  a  pit,  and    will    not   straightway 
pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath  day? 

What  man  shall  there  be  among  you,  that   Math.  xii.  n. 
shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit 
on  the  sabbath  day,  will  he -not  lay  hold  on 
it,  and  lift  //  out  ? 

How  much  then  is   a  man  better  than  a   Math.  xii.  12. 
sheep?  Wherefore  it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on 
the  sabbath  days. 

22 


338  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

And    ought    not    this    woman,    being    a   Luke  xHi.  i6, 
daughter    of  Abraham,    whom    Satan    hath 
bound,  lo,  these    eighteen   years,  be  loosed 
from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath  day? 

Moses    therefore   gave   unto   you   circum-   John  vii.  22. 
cision ;    (not  because  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of 
the    fathers;)   and   ye   on   the   sabbath    day 
circumcise  a  man. 

If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day  receive  cir-   joim  vii.  24 
cumcision,   that    the    law    of   JSIoses    should 
not  be  broken ;  are  ye  angry  at  me,  because 
I  have  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the 
sabbath  day? 

Have  ye  not  read  what  David  did,  when   Math.  xii.  3. 
he  was  an  hungered,  and  they  that  were  with 
him  ? 

Have  ye  never  read  what  David  did,  when   Mark  ii  35. 
he  had  need,  and  was  an  hungered,  he,  and 
they  that  were  with  him  ? 

Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this,  what   Luke  vi.  3, 
David  did,  when  himself  v/as  an  hungered, 
and  they  which  were  with  him  ? 

How  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,    MaUi.  xii.  4- 
and  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which  was  not 
lawful    for    him    to    eat,    neither    for    them 
which   were    with    him,    but    only    for    the 
priests  ? 

How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God  in  the   Mark  ii.  26. 
days  of  Abiathar  the    high  .priest,  and  did 
eat   the    shewbread,  which  is   not   lawful  to 
eat    but   for  the    priests,  and    gave    also   to 
them  which  were  with  him? 

How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God,  and   Luke  vi.  +. 


THE  SABBATH.  339 

did  take  and  eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave 
also  to  them  that  were  with  him ;  which  it  is 
not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests  alone  ? 

Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how  that    Math.  xii.  5. 
on  the  sabbath  days  the  priests  in  the  temple 
profane  the  sabbath,  and  are  blameless? 


340  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

X. 

MARRIAGE. 

BUT  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation   Mark  x.  6. 
God  made  them  male  and  female. 

For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  Mark  x.  7. 
and  mother,  and  cleave  to  his  wife ; 

And  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh  :  so  then   Mark  x.  8. 
they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh. 

What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,    Mark  x.  9. 
let  not  man  put  asunder. 

Have   ye   not  read,  that  he  which  made   Math.  xix.  4. 
them  at  the  beginning  made  them  male  and 
female. 

And  said.  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave   Math  xix.  5. 
father  and   mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife  :   and  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh? 

Wherefore   they  are   no  more   twain,   but   Maiii.  xix.  6. 
one  flesh.     What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

The  children  of  this  world  marr}^,  and  are   Luke  xx.  34. 
given  in  marriage  : 

But  they  which  shall  be  accounted  worthy   Luke  xx.  35. 
to   obtain   that  world,  and  the   resurrection 
from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage. 

For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry.    Math.  xxii.  30. 
nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  as  the 
angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

For  when  they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,   Mark  xii.  25. 
they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage  ; 
but  are  as  the  angels  which  are  in  heaven. 


CHILDREN,  341 

XI. 

CHILDREN. 

SUFFER  little  children,  and  forbid  them   Math.  xix.  14 
not,  to  come  unto  me ;  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,    Mark  x.  14. 
and  forbid  them  not ;   for  of  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and    Luke  xviii,  16. 
forbid  them  not :   for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

Yea ;    have    ye    never    read,    Out    of  the    Math.  xxi.  16 
mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  per- 
fected praise  ? 

And  whoso    shall  receive  one   such  little   Math,  xviii.  5. 
child  in  my  name  receiveth  me. 

Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  chil-    Mark  ix.  37. 
dren  in  my  name,  receiveth  me ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  receive  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but 
him  that  sent  me. 

Whosoever  shall  receive   this  child  in  my   Luke  ix.  4S. 
name,  receiveth    me ;    and   whosoever  shall 
receive  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me  :   for 
he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the  same  shall 
be  great. 

But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these  little   Math,  xviii  6 
ones  which  believe  in  me,  it  were  better  for 
him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  thai  he  were  drowned  in  the  depth 
of  the  sea. 


342  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

And  whosoever  shall  offend  one   of  fhcse   Mark  ix.  42. 
little  ones  that  believe  in  me,  it  is  better  for 
him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these   Math,  xviii.  10. 
little    ones ;    for    I    say   unto    you,    That    in 
heaven   their  angels   do   always   behold   the 
face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Even  so  it  is  not  the  will   of  your  Father   Math,  xviii.  14. 
which   is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  these  little 
ones  should  perish. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  be  con-    Math,  xviii.  3. 
verted,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 
not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  himself  Math,  xviii  4. 
as  this  little  child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not   Mark  x.  15. 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not   Luke  xviii.  17. 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 


THE  POOR.  343 

XII. 
THE  POOR. 

BLESSED   ^<?  ye  poor :    for  yours  is  the   Luke  vi  20. 
kingdom  of  God. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because   Luke  iv.  18. 
he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
the  poor. 

This  day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in  your   Luke  iv.  21. 
ears. 

To  the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached.  Luke  vii.  22. 

The  poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them.    Math.  xi.  5 

If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that   Math.  xix.  21. 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor. 

One  thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy  way,  sell   Mark  x.  21. 
whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and 
come,  take  up  the  cross,  and  follow  me. 

Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing :    sell  all  that   Luke  xviii.  22. 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  ;  and  come, 
follow  me. 

But  when  thou   makest  a  feast,   call  the   Luke  xiv.  13. 
poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind  : 

And  thou  shalt  be  blessed  ;  for  they  cannot  Luke  xiv.  14. 
recompense  thee  :   for  thou  shalt  be  recom- 
pensed at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

For  ye   have  the   poor  always  with  you;    Math. xwi.ir. 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always,  and   Mark  xiv.  7. 
whensoever  ye  will  ye  may  do   them  good : 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

For  the  poor  always  ye  have  with  you  ;  but   John  xH.  8. 
me  ye  have  not  always. 


344  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

XIII. 

THE    RICH. 

VERILY  I  say  unto  you,  That  a  rich  man   Math.  xix.  23. 
shall  hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is  easier  for   Math.  xix.  24. 
a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

How   hardly  shall  they  that  have    riches   Mark  x.  23. 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

Children,    how  hard   is   it  for  them    that   Mark  x.  24. 
trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the   Mark  x.  25. 
eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

How   hardly  shall  they   that  have   riches   Luke  xviii.  24. 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through   Luke  xviii.  25. 
a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Ijut  woe  unto  you,  that  are  rich  !    for  ye   Luke  vl.  24. 
have  received  your  consolation. 

When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,    Luke  xlv.  12. 
call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither 
thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neighbours  ;  lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense 
be  made  thee. 

There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which  was   Luke  xvi.  19. 


THE  RICH.  345 

clothed   in  purple  and  fine  linen,  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day : 

And    there   was  a  certain    beggar   named   Luke  xvi.  20. 
Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of 
sores, 

And  desiring  to   be   fed  with  the  crumbs   Luke  xvi.  21. 
which  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table  :   more- 
over the  dog's  came  and  licked  his  sores. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,    Luke  xvi.  22. 
and  was   carried  by  the   angels    into   Abra- 
ham's bosom  :   the  rich  man  also  died,  and 
was  buried ; 

And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in   Luke  xvi.  23. 
torments,  and    seeth  Abraham  afar  oiT,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

And   he  cried  and  said.  Father  Abraham,    Luke  xvi.  24- 
have  mercy   on   me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that 
he   may  dip   the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water, 
and  cool  my  tongue ;   for  I  am  tormented  in 
this  flame. 

But    Abraham   said.    Son,   remember  that   Luke  xvi.  25. 
thou    in    thy    lifetime    receivedst    thy    good 
things,  and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things :  but 
now    he    is    comforted,    and    thou    art    tor- 
mented. 

And  beside  all  this,   between  us  and  you    Luke  xvi.  26 
there  is   a   great   gulf   fixed :    so    that   they 
which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot ; 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would  co77ie 
from  thence. 

Then    he    said,    I    pray    thee    therefore,    Luke  xvi.  27. 
father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my 
father's  house  : 


346  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

For  I  have  five  brethren  ;  that  he  may  tes-    Luke  xvi.  28. 
tify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment. 

Abraham     saith    unto    him,    They    have   Luke  xvi.  29. 
Moses    and    the    prophets;    let    them    hear 
them. 

And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham  :  but  if  Luke  xvi.  30. 
one  went  unto  them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
repent. 

And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not   Luke  xvi.  31. 
Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 


THE    WORD. 

HEAVEN  and  earth  shall  pass  away  :  but   Markxiii.  31. 
my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

Heaven  and  earth  shall    pass    away :  but   Luke  xxi.  33. 
my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

The  words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are   John  vi.  63. 
spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man   John  viu  51. 
keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see  death. 

Verily,   verily,  I   say  unto    you,   He    that   John  v.  24. 
heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  on  him  that 
sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and  shall  not 
come  into  condemnation ;  but  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  hour  is   John  v.  25. 
coming,  and   now  is,  when    the    dead   shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  :  and  they 
that  hear  shall  live. 

Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the  hour  is  coming,   John  v.  28. 
in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall 
hear  his  voice. 

To  this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause   John  xviii.  37, 
came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear 
witness  unto  the  truth.     Every  one  that  is  of 
the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread   Math.  iv.  4. 
alone,  but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out 
of  the  mouth  of  God. 


348  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 

It  is  written,  That  man   shall  not  live  by   Luke  iv.  4. 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of  God. 

And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and  be-   John  xii.  47. 
lieve  not,  I  judge  him  not :  for  I  came  not 
to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

He  that  rejecteth  me,  and   receiveth   not   John  xii.  48. 
my  words,  hath  one   that  judgeth  him  :  the 
word    that  I   have    spoken,  the    same    shall 
judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself;  but  the   johnxH.  49. 
Father  which  sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should   say,  and  what  I 
should  speak. 

And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is  life   John  xii.  50 
everlasting :    whatsoever    1   speak    therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,   John  xiv.  10. 
and    the    Father  in  me?    the  words  that  I 
speak -unto  you  I  speak  not  of  myself:  but 
the  Father  that  dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the 
works. 

If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  John  vii.  17. 
of  the    doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or 
whether  I  speak  of  myself. 

I   speak  that  which  I  have  seen  with  my  John  viii  38. 
Father :  and  ye  do  that  which  ye  have  seen 
with  your  father. 

He  that   speaketh  of  himself  seeketh  his  John  vii.  18. 
own    glory:    but   he   that   seeketh   his  glory 
that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  un- 
righteousness is  in  him. 

Though   I  bear  record   of  myself,  yet  my  John  viii.  14. 
record  is  true  :   for  I  know  whence  I  came, 


THE  WORD,  349 

and  whither  I  go ;  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence 
I  come,  and  whither  I  go. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  We  speak  John  in.  n. 
that  we  do  know,  and  testify  that  we   have 
seen ;   and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

And  because  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  be-   John  vin.  45. 
lieve  me  not. 

Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin?     And   John  viii.  46. 
if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's  words  :    John  viii.  47. 
ye  therefore  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are 
not  of  God. 

But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  John  viii.  40. 
hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  have  heard 
of  God  :   this  did  not  Abraham. 

If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,   John  xv.  22. 
they  had  not  had  sin  :  but  now  they  have  no 
cloke  for  their  sin. 

For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  have   John  v.  46. 
believed  me  :   for  he  wrote  of  me. 

But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall   John  v.  47. 
ye  believe  my  words? 

These  a?'e  the  words  which  I  spake  unto    Luke  xxiv  44. 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled,  which  were  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and  ift  the 
psalms,  concerning  me. 

For  I  tell  you,  that    many  prophets  and   Luke  x.  24. 
kings  have  desired  to  see  those  things  which 
ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them  ;  and  to  hear 
those   things  which   ye  hear,  and  have   not 
heard  the7n. 

He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.        Math  xi.  15. 


350  SPIRIT  AND   LIFE. 

If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him  heai.    Markiv  23. 

Take  heed  what  ye  hear  :  with  what  meas-    Mark  iv.  24. 
ure   ye   mete,  it  shall  be   measured  to  you : 
and  unto  you  that  hear  shall  more  be  given. 

Take    heed   therefore    how    ye    hear :    for   Luke  viii.  is. 
whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given ;  and 
whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and  heareth  my   Luke  vi.  47. 
sayings,  and  doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  hke  : 

He  is  like  a  man  which  built  an  house,  Luke  vi.  4i>. 
and  digged  deep,  and  laid  the  foundation 
on  a  rock  :  and  when  the  flood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon  that  house, 
and  could  not  shake  it :  for  it  was  founded 
upon  a  rock. 

But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like  Luke  vi.  49. 
a  man  that  without  a  foundation  built  an 
house  upon  the  earth ;  against  which  the 
stream  did  beat  vehemently,  and  immedi- 
ately it  fell ;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 
great. 

Therefore  whosoever  heareth  these  sayings   Math.  vii.  24. 
of  mine,  and  doeth   them,  I  will  liken  him 
unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his  house  upon 
a  rock : 

And  the   rain   descended,  and  the   floods   Math.  vii.  rs. 
came,  and   the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon 
that    house ;    and    it    fell    not :     for    it    was 
founded  upon  a  rock. 

And  every  one  that  heareth  these  sayings   Math.  vii.  76 
of  mine,  and  doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened 


THE  WORD.  351 

unto  a  foolish  man,   which   built   his   house 
upon  the  sand  : 

And   the   rain   descended,  and  the  floods   Math.  vii.  27 
came,  and  the  winds   blew,  and   beat  upon 
that  house ;  and  it  fell :  and  great  was  the 
fall  of  it. 

And  why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord,  and  do    Luke  vi.  45. 
not  the  things  which  I  say? 

My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them,   John  x.  27. 
and  they  follow  me  : 

If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words  :    John  xiv.  23. 
and   my  Father  will    love  him,  and  we  will 
come   unto   him,  and  make  our  abode  with 
him. 

He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not   my   John  xiv.  24- 
sayings :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not 
mine,  but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  be-   John  xiv.  25. 
ing  yet  present  with  you. 

If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  theji  are  ye  my   John  viii.  31. 
disciples  indeed ; 

And  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth   John  viii.  32. 
shall  make  you  free. 

If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in   John  xv.  7. 
you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be 
done  unto  you. 

If  ye   keep   my   commandments,  ye  shall   John  xv.  10. 
abide  in  my  love  ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my 
Father's    commandments,  and    abide   in  his 
love. 

He    that    hath    my   commandments,    and   John  xiv.  21. 
keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me  :  and 
he    that   loveth    me    shall    be    loved    of  my 


352  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  mani- 
fest myself  to  him. 

Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I   joim  xv.  m. 
command  you. 

Henceforth   I  call   you   not   servants;  for  johnxv  15. 
the   servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  do- 
eth  :   but  I  have  called  you  friends ;  for  all 
things  that   I    have   heard   of  my   Father   I 
have  made  known  unto  you. 

This  is  my  commandment,  That  ye  love   John  xv.  12. 
one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you. 

These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  love   John  xv.  17. 
one  another. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  be-  Luke  iv.  18. 
cause  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  poor;  he  hath  sent  me  to 
heal  the  broken-hearted,  to  preach  deliver- 
ance to  the  captives,  and  recovering  of  sight 
to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
bruised, 

To    preach    the    acceptable    year   of    the   Luke  iv.  19. 
Lord. 

I  spake  openly  to  the  world  ;  I  ever  taught  John  x-.iii.  20. 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither 
the  Jews  always  resort ;  and  in  secret  have  I 
said  nothing. 

I   must  preach   the   kingdom   of  God  to   Luke  iv.  43. 
other  cities  also  :  for  therefore  am  I  sent. 

Go   ye   therefore,   and   teach   all   nations,   Math.xxvi1i.19. 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  what-   Math.xxviii.20. 
soever  I  have  commanded  you  :  and,  lo,  I 


THE  IVORD.  353 

am   with  you  alway,  even  unto   the   end   of 
the  world.     Amen. 

I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,   jf.'.m  xvi.  12. 
but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now. 

Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is   John  xvi.  13. 
come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  truth :  for 
he  shall  not  speak  of  himself;   but  whatso- 
ever he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak :  and 
he  will  shew  you  things  to  come. 

0  righteous  Father,  the   world   hath  not   John  xvii.  25. 
known   thee  :  but   I  have   known  thee,  and 

these    have    known    that    thou     hast     sent 
me. 

1  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  John  xvii.  6. 
which    thou  gavest   me   out    of  the   world  : 

thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

Now  they  have  known  that  all  things  what-   John  xvii.  7. 
soever  thou  hast  given  me  are  of  thee. 

For   I  have   given  unto  them   the  words   John  xvii.  8. 
which  thou   gavest   me ;  and  they  have  re- 
ceived  them,  and  have  known  surely  that  I 
came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have  believed 
that  thou  didst  send  me. 

And    now   come    I    to    thee ;     and    these   John  xvii.  13, 
things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  might 
have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

I   have   given  them    thy  word ;    and    the   John  xvii.  14. 
world    hath   hated    them,   because   they  are 
not  of  the  world,  even  as  I   am  not  of  the 
world. 

Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth  :  thy  word   John  xvii.  17. 
is  truth. 

23 


354  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that   John  xvii.  19. 
they  also   might    be  sanctified  through    the 
truth. 

Neither  pray   I   for  these   alone,  but   for  John  xvii.  20. 
them  also  which  shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word ; 

And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy  name,  John xvi,  26. 
and  will  declare  //.•  that  the  love  wherewith 
thou  hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I 
in  them. 

Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to  sow ;  Math.  xiii.  3. 

And  when  he   sowed,   some  seeds  fell  by   Math.  xiii.  4. 
the  way  side,  and  the  fowls  came  and  de- 
voured them  up  : 

Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  where  they   Math.  xiii.  5. 
had    not    much    earth :    and  forthwith    they 
sprung  up,  because   they  had  no  deepness 
of  earth : 

And    when    the    sun    was    up,    they   were   Math.  xiii.  6. 
scorched ;  and    because    they   had  no   root^ 
they  withered  away. 

And    some    fell    among    thorns ;   and    the   Math.  xiii.  7. 
thorns  sprung  up,  and  choked  them  : 

But    other    fell    into    good    ground,   and   Math.  xiii.  8. 
brought    forth   fruit,    some   an    hundredfold, 
some  sixtyfold,  some  thirtyfold. 

Who  hath  ears  to  hear;  let  him  hear.  Math.  xiii.  9. 

When  any  one   heareth  the  word  of  the   Math.  xiii.  19. 
kingdom,    and    understandeth    //  not,    then 
Cometh  the  wicked  o?ie,  and  catcheth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart.     This  is 
he  which  received  seed  by  the  way  side. 

But  he  that  received  the  seed  into  stony  Math.  xiii.  20 


THE  WORD.  355 

places,    the    same    is    he    that    heareth    the 
word,  and  anon  with  joy  receiveth  it; 

Yet   hath    he    not    root    in    himself,    but   Math.  xui.2i. 
dureth  for  a  while  :   for  when  tribulation  or 
persecution  ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by 
and  by  he  is  offended. 

He   also   that  received  seed  among   the   Math.  xiii.  22. 
thorns  is  he  that  heareth  the  word ;  and  the 
care  of  this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  choke  the  word,  and    he    becometh 
unfruitful. 

But  he  that  received  seed  into  the  good   Math.  xiii.  23. 
ground   is    he   that    heareth  the   word,   and 
understandeth   it;  which  also  beareth  fruit, 
and   bringeth   forth,   some   an   hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

Hearken ;  Behold,  there  went  out  a  sower   Mark  iv.  3. 
to  sow : 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some   Mark  iv.  4. 
fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  fowls  of  the 
air  came  and  devoured  it  up. 

And  some  fell  on  stony  ground,  where  it   Mark  iv.  5. 
had    not    much    earth ;    and   immediately  it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no  depth  of  earth : 

But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it  was  scorched  ;   Mark  iv.  6. 
and  because  it  had  no  root,  it  withered  away. 

And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and  the  thorns   Mark  iv.  7. 
grew  up,  and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit. 

And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  did   Mark  iv.  8. 
yield  fruit  that  sprang  up  and  increased ;  and 
brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and  some  sixty, 
and  some  an  hundred. 


66 


SPIRIT  AND  LIFE, 


He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

And  these  are  they  by  the  way  side,  where 
the  word  is  sown  ;  but  when  they  have  heard, 
Satan  cometh  immediately,  and  taketh  away 
the  word  that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

And  these  are  they  likewise  which  are 
sown  on  stony  ground ;  who,  when  they 
have  heard  the  word,  immediately  receive  it 
with  gladness  ; 

And  have  no  root  in  themselves,  and  so 
endure  but  for  a  time  :  afterward,  when  afflic- 
tion or  persecution  ariseth  for  the  word's 
sake,  immediately  they  are  offended. 

And  these  are  they  which  are  sown  among 
thorns ;  such  as  hear  the  word, 

And  the  cares  of  this  world,  and  the  de- 
ceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other 
things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful. 

And  these  are  they  which  are  sown  on 
good  ground ;  such  as  hear  the  word,  and 
receive  if,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thirty- 
fola,  some  sixty,  and  some  an  hundred. 

A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed  :  and 
as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side ;  and 
it  was  trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of  the 
air  devoured  it. 

And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ;  and  as  soon 
as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  withered  away,  because 
it  lacked  moisture. 

And  some  fell  among  thorns ;  and  the 
thorns  sprang  up  with  it,  and  choked  it. 


Mark  iv.  9. 
Mark  iv.  14. 
Mark  iv.  15 


Mark  iv.  16 


Mark  iv.  17. 


Mark  iv.  18. 


Mark  iv.  19. 


Mark  iv.  20. 


Luke  viii.  q. 


Luke  viii.  6. 


Luke  vt'i.  7. 


THE  [VORD, 


OD/ 


And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  sprang   Luke  viii.  s. 
up,  and  bare  fruit  an  hundredfold.     He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  Luke  viii.  lo. 
of  the  kingdom  of  God :   but  to  others  in 
parables ;    that    seeing   they  might  not  see, 
and  hearing  they  might  not  understand. 

Now  the  parable  is  this  :  The  seed  is  the   Luke  viii,  n. 
word  of  God. 

Those  by  the  way  side  are  they  that  hear ;    Luke  viii.  12. 
then  cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the 
word   out  of  their    hearts,   lest   they  should 
believe  and  be  saved. 

They  on  the  rock  are  they,  which,  when   Luke  viii.  13. 
they  hear,  receive  the  word  with  joy  ;  and 
these  have  no  root,  which  for  a  while  believe, 
and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

And  that  which  fell  among  thorns  are  they,    Luke  viii.  14. 
which,  when  they  have   heard,  go  forth,  and 
are  choked  with  cares  and  riches  and  pleas- 
ures of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to  per- 
fection. 

But   that   on   the   good  ground   are    they,    Luke  viii.  15. 
which  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having 
heard  the  word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit 
with  patience. 

These  things  have  I   spoken  unto  you  in   John  xvi.  25. 
proverbs  :  but  the  time  cometh,  when  I  shall 
no  more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I 
shall  shew  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak  ye   Math.  x.  27. 
in  light :  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that 
preach  ye  upon  the  housetops. 


35 S  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,   John  xv.  20. 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord.     If 
they  have  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  per- 
secute  you ;    if  they  have   kept   my  saying, 
they  will  keep  yours  also. 

These  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  that  John  xvi.  33 
in  me  ye  might  have  peace.     In  the  world 
ye  shall  have   tribulation  :    but  be  of  good 
cheer;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 


ANTI-CHRISTS. 

FALSE    PROPHETS,    GUIDES,    AND 
TEACHERS. 

BEWARE  of  false  prophets,  which  come   Math.  vii.  15. 
to   you    in    sheep's    clothing,    but    in- 
wardly they  are  ravening  wolves. 

Take  heed  that  no  man  deceive  you.  Math.  xxiv.  4. 

For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying.   Math.  xxiv.  5. 
I  am  Christ ;  and  shall  deceive  many. 

And    many  false  prophets  shall  rise,  and   Math.  xxiv.  n. 
shall  deceive  many. 

Take  heed  lest  any  7?ian  deceive  you  :  Mark  xin.  5. 

For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,    Mark  xHi.  6. 
I  am  Christ ;  and  shall  deceive  many. 

Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  deceived  :   for   Luke  xxi.  s. 
many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 
Christ ;  and  the  time  draweth  near :  go  ye 
not  therefore  after  them. 

Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,    Math.  xxiv.  23. 
here  is  Christ,  or  there ;  believe  //  not. 

And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you,  Lo,   Markxiii.  21. 
here  is  Christ ;  or,  lo,  he  is  there ;  believe 
him  not. 

Wherefore  if  they  shall  say  unto  you.  Be-    Math.  xxiv.  26. 
hold,  he  is  in  the  desert ;  go  not  forth  :   be- 
hold, he  is  in  the   secret  chambers ;  believe 
//  not. 


36o  SPIRIT  AND  LIFE. 

For   there   shall  arise    false    Christs,    and   Math.  xxiv.  24. 
false    prophets,   and  shall  shew  great    signs 
and    wonders ;     insomuch    that,    if    zV   7i>e?'e 
possible,  they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect. 

For  false  Christs  and  false  prophets  shall   Mark  xiii.  22. 
rise,   and   shall  shew  signs  and  wonders,  to 
seduce,  if  //  were  possible,  even  the  elect. 

Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  fruits.     Do   Math.  vii.  16. 
men    gather   grapes    of    thorns,   or   figs    of 
thistles? 

Even  so  every   good  tree   bringeth    forth   Math.  vii.  17, 
good  fruit ;  but  a  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth 
evil  fruit. 

A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit.    Math.  vii.  is. 
neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit. 

Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind  ?  shall  they   Luke  vi.  39. 
not  both  fall  into  the  ditch? 

For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not  forth  corrupt    Luke  vi.  43. 
fruit ;   neither  doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit. 

For  every  tree  is  known  by  his  own  fruit.    Luke  vi.  44. 
For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of 
a  bramble  bush  gather  they  grapes. 

Wherefore   by  their   fruits  ye  shall   know   Math.  vii.  20. 
them. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  en-   John  x.  i. 
tereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold, 
but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is 
a  thief  and  a  robber. 

All  that  ever  came  before  me  are  thieves   John  x.  8. 
and   robbers :   but   the   sheep   did   not  hear 
them. 


ANTI-CHRISTS.  361 

It  is   impossible    but    that   offences   will   Luke  xvii.  i. 
come :   but  woe   iitito    him^    through    whom 
they  come  ! 

It  were  better  for  him    that  a  millstone    Luke  xvii.  2. 
were   hanged   about   his   neck,  and  he  cast 
into  the  sea,  than  that  he  should  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones. 

The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall  desire    Luke  xvii.  22. 
to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  //. 

And  they  shall  say  to  you,  See  here ;  or,   Luke  xvii.  23. 
see    there :    go  not   after    them,  nor   follow 
thejn. 


THE   END. 


/ 


Date  Due 

'^12  54 

"1 

Y 

jjyi^tjl 

'    •-•'  rf 

j^"-  " 

! 

, 

... 

> 

1 

f 

-   (> 


./^ 


*'-■  »^j 


"...    t-'   -  *   '    y    ■  .',  1', 


